Vox cœli, or Newes from heauen Of a consultation there held by the high and mighty princes, King Hen. 8. King Edw. 6. Prince Henry, Queene Mary, Queene Elizabeth, and Queene Anne, wherein Spaines ambition and trecheries to most kingdoms and free estates of Europe, are vnmasked and truly represented, but more particularly towards England, and now more especially vnder the pretended match of Prince Charles with the Infanta Dona Maria. VVherunto is annexed two letters written by Queene Mary from heauen, the one to Count Gondomar, the ambassadour of Spaine, the other to all the Romane Catholiques of England. Written by S.R.N.I.
         Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 168 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 54 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10672
         STC 20946.4
         ESTC S122495
         99857619
         99857619
         23382
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10672)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23382)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 668:13)
      
       
         
           
             Vox cœli, or Newes from heauen Of a consultation there held by the high and mighty princes, King Hen. 8. King Edw. 6. Prince Henry, Queene Mary, Queene Elizabeth, and Queene Anne, wherein Spaines ambition and trecheries to most kingdoms and free estates of Europe, are vnmasked and truly represented, but more particularly towards England, and now more especially vnder the pretended match of Prince Charles with the Infanta Dona Maria. VVherunto is annexed two letters written by Queene Mary from heauen, the one to Count Gondomar, the ambassadour of Spaine, the other to all the Romane Catholiques of England. Written by S.R.N.I.
             Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
          
           [18], 56, 51-74, 85-92 p.
           
             By William Jones],
             Printed in Elisium [i.e. London :
             1624.
          
           
             S.R.N.I. = John Reynolds. Wrongly attributed to Thomas Scott.
             The imprint is fictitious; actual place of publication and printer's name from STC.
             Identified as STC 22094a on UMI microfilm.
             Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- James I, 1603-1625 -- Early works to 1800.
           Spain -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800.
           Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Spain -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Vox
           Coeli
           ,
           OR
           NEWES
           FROM
           HEAVEN
           .
           Of
           a
           Consultation
           there
           held
           by
           the
           high
           and
           mighty
           Princes
           ,
           King
           Hen.
           8.
           
           King
           Edw.
           6.
           
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           Queene
           Mary
           ,
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           Queene
           Anne
           ,
           wherein
           SPAINES
           ambition
           and
           trecheries
           to
           most
           Kingdoms
           and
           free
           Estates
           of
           EVROPE
           are
           vnmaskd
           and
           truly
           represented
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           towards
           ENGLAND
           ,
           and
           now
           more
           especially
           vnder
           the
           pretended
           match
           of
           Prince
           CHARLES
           with
           the
           Infanta
           
             DONA
             MARIA
          
           .
        
         
           Whereunto
           is
           annexed
           two
           Letters
           written
           by
           Queene
           Mary
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           the
           Ambassadour
           of
           SPAINE
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           all
           the
           Romane
           Catholiques
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           S.R.N.I.
           
        
         
           Printed
           in
           Elisium
           .
           1624.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           ILLVSTRIOVS
           AND
           GRAVE
           ASSEMBLY
           OF
           THE
           HIGH
           COVRT
           OF
           PARLIAMENT
           .
           
             
               The
               fruition
               of
               all
               Temporall
               Blessings
               .
            
             
               The
               felicitie
               of
               all
               Spirituall
               Blessings
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Lords
             .
             Knights
             .
             Burgesses
             .
          
        
         
           TO
           you
           who
           are
           the
           re-presentiue
           body
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Epitomie
           and
           Compendium
           of
           this
           great
           Volume
           of
           our
           Estate
           ;
           To
           you
           who
           are
           assummoned
           by
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           sent
           vp
           by
           our
           Country
           ,
           to
           obay
           the
           first
           with
           your
           best
           Fidelities
           ,
           to
           serue
           the
           second
           with
           your
           chiefeft
           zeale
           and
           endevours
           ,
           and
           to
           affect
           and
           honour
           both
           ,
           with
           your
           most
           religious
           prayers
           and
           wishes
           .
           To
           you
           from
           whom
           God
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           our
           Soveraigne
           for
           his
           honor
           and
           safety
           ,
           and
           our
           Church
           and
           Common-weale
           for
           their
           flourishing
           welfare
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           
           doe
           expect
           much
           by
           your
           transcendent
           and
           honourable
           imploiments
           :
           To
           you
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           do
           I
           present
           this
           Consultation
           (
           termed
           
             Vox
             Coeli
          
           )
           to
           your
           consideration
           ,
           and
           dedicate
           it
           to
           your
           protection
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           (
           in
           point
           of
           integritie
           and
           dutie
           )
           I
           hold
           my selfe
           bound
           to
           bring
           the
           truth
           neerer
           to
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           or
           rather
           home
           to
           your
           vnderstanding
           ;
           May
           it
           please
           you
           to
           be
           informed
           ,
           that
           about
           some
           three
           yeares
           since
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           setting
           of
           the
           last
           high
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           our
           King
           was
           so
           earnest
           in
           proposing
           the
           match
           of
           our
           Noble
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spaine
           ;
           When
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           coulourably
           pretended
           (
           though
           not
           really
           intended
           )
           to
           be
           deepely
           affected
           to
           entertaine
           and
           embrace
           the
           said
           motion
           ;
           When
           Count
           Gondomar
           (
           his
           Ambassador
           )
           made
           shew
           to
           be
           a
           zealous
           solicitor
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           actiue
           and
           officious
           stickler
           for
           compassing
           and
           finishing
           it
           ;
           When
           our
           Romish
           Catholiques
           became
           passionately
           and
           insultingly
           confident
           of
           the
           free
           toleration
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           skie-reaching
           mountaines
           of
           their
           ambitious
           and
           superstitious
           hopes
           ,
           were
           already
           preparing
           ,
           to
           erect
           their
           Groves
           and
           Altars
           ,
           to
           set
           vp
           their
           Idols
           and
           Images
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           introduce
           their
           Pope
           and
           his
           Masse
           in
           the
           Temples
           of
           our
           God
           ;
           when
           all
           Prisons
           were
           vnlocked
           ,
           and
           open
           to
           all
           pernitious
           Priests
           and
           dangerous
           Iesuites
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           others
           
           like
           (
           Caterpillers
           and
           Vipers
           )
           came
           flocking
           and
           swarming
           from
           diuers
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           to
           poyson
           and
           eate
           out
           the
           soules
           of
           our
           people
           ,
           with
           their
           Idolatrous
           doctrine
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           their
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           from
           their
           Alleagiance
           and
           Fidelity
           ,
           to
           their
           naturall
           Prince
           &
           Countrey
           ;
           purposely
           (
           with
           more
           treachery
           then
           Religion
           )
           to
           subiect
           them
           to
           a
           forreine
           power
           &
           iurisdiction
           .
           When
           the
           Emperour
           had
           beaten
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           from
           Prague
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Swords
           ,
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           had
           in
           a
           setled
           truce
           assaulted
           and
           taken
           many
           Towns
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           promises
           to
           our
           King
           ,
           &
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Sonne
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           publique
           peace
           of
           Germany
           and
           Christendome
           .
           Then
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           that
           to
           pull
           off
           the
           Maske
           of
           Spaines
           ambition
           and
           malice
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           fire
           of
           this
           match
           ,
           sought
           to
           set
           England
           all
           flaming
           in
           a
           mournefull
           and
           miserable
           combustion
           thereby
           to
           bury
           her
           glory
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           her
           safety
           in
           the
           cinders
           of
           her
           subuersion
           and
           ruines
           )
           that
           as
           Prometheus
           fetch'd
           fire
           from
           heauen
           ,
           so
           the
           fire
           of
           my
           zeale
           to
           the
           good
           of
           my
           Prince
           &
           Countrey
           ,
           likewise
           fetch'd
           from
           thence
           this
           Royall
           consultation
           for
           the
           discovery
           of
           our
           apprant
           and
           imminent
           dangers
           ,
           and
           in
           knowing
           them
           ,
           to
           know
           likewise
           how
           to
           prevent
           them
           ;
           
           Which
           resolving
           to
           make
           publique
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           solely
           tended
           to
           Englands
           publique
           glory
           and
           prosperity
           :
           I
           contrary
           to
           my
           expectation
           (
           but
           not
           to
           my
           feares
           ,
           )
           saw
           my
           hopes
           nipt
           in
           their
           blossomes
           ,
           and
           my
           desires
           stifled
           in
           their
           births
           ,
           because
           the
           Seas
           of
           our
           Kings
           affection
           to
           Spaine
           went
           so
           lofty
           ,
           and
           the
           windes
           were
           so
           tempestuous
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           permitted
           to
           passe
           the
           Pikes
           of
           the
           Presse
           :
           When
           albeit
           my
           zeale
           and
           fidelity
           againe
           and
           againe
           infused
           new
           audacity
           and
           courage
           to
           my
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           salute
           the
           light
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           me
           or
           it
           to
           be
           made
           so
           happy
           ,
           because
           I
           saw
           Allureds
           honest
           Letter
           ,
           Scots
           loyall
           
             Vox
             Popoli
             ,
             D.
             Whiting
             ,
             D.
             Everad
             ,
          
           &
           Claytons
           zealous
           Sermons
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           suppress'd
           and
           silenced
           ,
           as
           also
           Wards
           faithfull
           picture
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           so
           innocent
           ,
           as
           it
           onely
           breathed
           forth
           his
           fidelity
           to
           England
           in
           silent
           Rethorique
           ,
           and
           dumbe
           eloquence
           .
           Whervpon
           inforced
           to
           take
           a
           law
           from
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           (
           with
           much
           reluctation
           and
           more
           griefe
           )
           I
           hushed
           vp
           my
           said
           Consultation
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           because
           I
           could
           not
           serve
           my
           Prince
           and
           Country
           in
           that
           booke
           of
           mine
           :
           I
           therefore
           then
           renewed
           my
           constant
           resolution
           and
           zeale
           to
           serue
           them
           in
           my
           most
           fervent
           prayers
           ,
           and
           my
           most
           religious
           and
           zealous
           wishes
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           haue
           ever
           since
           faithfully
           and
           constantly
           performed
           .
        
         
         
           Sitting
           thus
           to
           behold
           the
           constant
           inconstancie
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           presents
           as
           many
           different
           accidents
           to
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           obiects
           to
           our
           eye
           ;
           and
           being
           iealous
           ,
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           attentive
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           did
           ,
           or
           which
           might
           any
           way
           appertaine
           to
           my
           Soveraigne
           and
           his
           Princely
           posterity
           to
           his
           Dominions
           and
           Subiects
           ;
           I
           was
           enforced
           to
           see
           (
           O
           that
           I
           had
           beene
           so
           happy
           as
           not
           to
           haue
           seen
           )
           the
           perfidious
           Progresse
           of
           Spaines
           new
           treacheries
           ,
           and
           vsurpation
           vpon
           many
           Countries
           of
           Europe
           ;
           For
           first
           ,
           his
           Cousine
           Leopaldus
           hath
           devoured
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Cleaves
           and
           Iulliers
           ;
           then
           he
           and
           his
           forces
           have
           taken
           many
           other
           fre
           Townes
           ,
           and
           whole
           Bishopricks
           in
           the
           Counties
           of
           Luxembourg
           ,
           and
           La
           Marcke
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           the
           frontiers
           of
           Swisserland
           and
           Loraine
           :
           then
           he
           and
           his
           Factor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           (
           for
           him
           )
           hath
           finished
           his
           absolute
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           (
           that
           dainty
           ,
           rich
           and
           fertile
           Prouince
           of
           Germany
           )
           the
           Dowry
           of
           our
           onely
           Princesse
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           the
           Patrimony
           of
           their
           Royall
           issue
           ,
           wherein
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           three
           famous
           Kingdomes
           ,
           doe
           most
           extreamely
           suffer
           .
        
         
           I
           saw
           him
           conquer
           the
           cheifest
           Cities
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           and
           Passages
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           hath
           brought
           their
           liberties
           and
           liues
           to
           their
           last
           gaspe
           and
           periode
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           mercilesse
           mercy
           of
           his
           not
           generous
           but
           bloody
           
           sword
           ;
           which
           being
           vnder
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           doth
           likewise
           cast
           a
           wonderfull
           staine
           and
           blemish
           on
           the
           lustre
           of
           his
           honor
           and
           Crowne
           ,
           if
           he
           speedily
           take
           not
           his
           revenge
           thereof
           ;
           by
           leauing
           these
           his
           honest
           Confederates
           as
           free
           as
           he
           found
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           great
           Henry
           his
           Father
           left
           them
           .
           And
           after
           the
           triumphes
           and
           treacherous
           progression
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           in
           Germany
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spaine
           hath
           now
           made
           a
           body
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           Imperiall
           forces
           ,
           and
           this
           Summer
           intends
           to
           play
           his
           bloody
           prize
           for
           the
           totall
           ruine
           and
           subversion
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ;
           who
           (
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           humane
           iudgement
           )
           must
           shortly
           sink
           ,
           if
           the
           two
           Kings
           of
           great
           Brittaine
           and
           France
           doe
           not
           make
           them
           swim
           ;
           by
           speedily
           sending
           them
           braue
           succours
           and
           assistance
           in
           this
           their
           vrgent
           necessitie
           .
        
         
           And
           whereunto
           tends
           all
           this
           treacherous
           ambition
           ,
           and
           formidable
           vsurpation
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           but
           to
           cut
           out
           a
           passage
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           troopes
           and
           regiments
           flye
           o're
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           for
           his
           erecting
           and
           obtaining
           of
           the
           Westerne
           Empire
           ?
           And
           whereunto
           tends
           it
           I
           say
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           his
           territories
           and
           Dominions
           to
           encirculize
           great
           Brittaine
           and
           France
           ,
           yea
           to
           be
           their
           Cloyster
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           and
           esteeme
           those
           two
           famous
           Monarchies
           ,
           but
           onely
           as
           a
           fatall
           Church-yard
           to
           burie
           
           and
           interre
           themselues
           in
           .
        
         
           But
           Illustrious
           and
           generous
           Sirs
           ,
           is
           this
           all
           the
           malice
           and
           treachery
           which
           Spaine
           hath
           offered
           towards
           England
           ?
           O
           no
           ,
           nothing
           lesse
           ;
           for
           vpon
           that
           iourney
           (
           which
           was
           as
           dangerous
           as
           suddaine
           )
           of
           our
           Prince
           into
           Spaine
           (
           then
           whom
           the
           world
           hath
           not
           a
           braver
           :
           )
           Hath
           not
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           dealt
           treacherously
           with
           him
           about
           his
           match
           with
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Sister
           ?
           yea
           have
           they
           not
           in
           his
           Princely
           person
           ,
           violated
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Hospitality
           ,
           and
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Princes
           (
           when
           being
           vnder
           his
           own
           roofe
           )
           by
           attempting
           to
           tye
           him
           to
           formes
           ,
           which
           were
           diametrally
           opposite
           to
           his
           honour
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           audaciously
           impudent
           ,
           as
           with
           much
           violency
           and
           virulency
           to
           seeke
           to
           put
           a
           rape
           vpon
           his
           Conscience
           and
           Religion
           ,
           in
           their
           profered
           enforcement
           of
           his
           Conversiō
           to
           Popery
           ;
           as
           if
           their
           Infanta
           had
           bin
           to
           him
           more
           precious
           then
           his
           soule
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           beene
           so
           wretchedly
           grounded
           and
           instructed
           in
           pietie
           ,
           that
           his
           Highnesse
           would
           haue
           forsaken
           his
           God
           ,
           purposely
           to
           haue
           obayed
           and
           adored
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           be
           a
           greater
           King
           then
           he
           is
           a
           Prince
           ?
        
         
           And
           to
           step
           yet
           a
           degree
           farther
           ;
           was
           it
           not
           a
           hellish
           policie
           ,
           and
           a
           diabolicall
           designe
           and
           resolution
           of
           the
           Councell
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           to
           advise
           our
           Prince
           vpon
           his
           return
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           
           and
           to
           proffer
           him
           an
           Army
           to
           suppresse
           and
           exterminate
           them
           .
           The
           Protestants
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           are
           those
           by
           whom
           our
           King
           his
           Father
           raigneth
           ,
           and
           without
           whom
           his
           Maiestie
           can
           never
           subsist
           nor
           raigne
           ;
           nor
           his
           highnesse
           successively
           aspire
           ,
           or
           hope
           to
           aspire
           to
           his
           Crownes
           and
           kingdomes
           after
           him
           ,
           sith
           they
           are
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           vigour
           ,
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           soule
           thereof
           .
           And
           will
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           our
           Prince
           ,
           our
           Parliaments
           and
           our
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           then
           ever
           forget
           this
           inveterate
           rage
           ,
           and
           infernal
           malice
           of
           Spain
           against
           them
           ?
           as
           also
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           imperious
           and
           insulting
           cariage
           towards
           his
           Highnes
           and
           towards
           great
           Brittaine
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           priz'd
           it
           at
           so
           low
           a
           rate
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           boundles
           ambition
           so
           excessively
           over-value
           their
           own
           Spain
           ?
           that
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Crisis
           of
           her
           weakenes
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           the
           prime
           &
           verticall
           point
           of
           her
           power
           and
           glory
           ?
           And
           when
           his
           Highnes
           pressed
           them
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Palatinat
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           oftē
           promised
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           ,
           then
           they
           temporized
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           subtillized
           so
           treacherously
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           every
           day
           brought
           forth
           new
           delayes
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           till
           in
           the
           end
           they
           had
           made
           the
           cure
           worse
           then
           the
           disease
           ,
           &
           having
           taken
           firm
           footing
           therein
           ,
           were
           enforced
           to
           vnvaile
           &
           vnmask
           their
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           faintly
           and
           coldly
           to
           affirme
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           treate
           with
           the
           Emperour
           for
           
           the
           restitution
           thereof
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           promise
           it
           :
           Thus
           having
           abused
           ,
           first
           our
           King
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           then
           our
           Prince
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           they
           have
           now
           likewise
           betrayed
           and
           ruined
           our
           Princesse
           the
           Daughter
           in
           their
           final
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           resolute
           detention
           of
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husbands
           Palatinate
           ,
           that
           Princesse
           I
           say
           ,
           whose
           royal
           and
           sublime
           vertues
           ,
           make
           her
           the
           honour
           of
           her
           time
           ,
           the
           ornament
           of
           her
           sexe
           ,
           and
           the
           Phaenix
           Princesse
           of
           the
           world
           .
           VVhereunto
           adding
           the
           absolute
           breach
           of
           the
           Match
           long
           since
           prophetically
           delacerated
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           Heaven
           by
           the
           Princely
           and
           Royall
           Authors
           of
           this
           Consultation
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           same
           breach
           here
           on
           earth
           likewise
           so
           happily
           confirmd
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Prince
           :
           so
           all
           these
           premises
           considered
           ▪
           hath
           not
           Englād
           reason
           to
           hate
           Spain
           ,
           in
           regard
           Spaine
           hates
           it
           ?
           especially
           because
           of
           these
           two
           main
           ensuing
           points
           ,
           &
           important
           considerations
           ?
        
         
           First
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           is
           a
           greater
           &
           more
           professed
           Enemy
           to
           our
           sacred
           King
           &
           his
           royall
           posteritie
           ,
           then
           either
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           to
           be
           held
           and
           esteemed
           of
           vs.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           therefore
           to
           denounce
           warre
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           good
           as
           soone
           as
           it
           is
           denounced
           ,
           is
           as
           Honourable
           as
           necessary
           ,
           and
           as
           iust
           as
           honorable
           for
           England
           ;
           As
           vpon
           New
           yeares
           day
           last
           I
           made
           these
           two
           points
           apparent
           and
           manifest
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           in
           my
           Discourse
           intituled
           
             Votivae
             Angliae
          
           ,
           which
           I
           sent
           
           his
           Maiestie
           in
           the
           behalfe
           and
           favour
           of
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           his
           sonne
           in
           law
           ,
           for
           the
           restoration
           of
           his
           Palatinate
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           thus
           (
           with
           as
           much
           disdaine
           as
           griefe
           )
           seene
           his
           inveterate
           malice
           towards
           great
           Brittaine
           ,
           towards
           our
           King
           and
           his
           Royall
           posterity
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           eminent
           danger
           wherinto
           our
           profound
           security
           hath
           throwne
           &
           precipitated
           vs
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           vnderstanding
           likewise
           how
           the
           said
           King
           of
           Spaine
           with
           Xerxes
           ,
           threatens
           the
           Seas
           and
           Mountaines
           of
           Europe
           in
           generall
           ;
           Being
           as
           well
           in
           heart
           as
           tongue
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           and
           therefore
           knowing
           by
           Grace
           ,
           what
           I
           owe
           by
           Nature
           to
           my
           naturall
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           (
           like
           Cressus
           his
           dumbe
           sonne
           )
           I
           would
           not
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           be
           sil●nt
           thereat
           ,
           but
           must
           expose
           this
           Consultation
           of
           
             Vox
             Coeli
          
           to
           the
           light
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           I
           meane
           to
           the
           light
           of
           your
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           your
           consideration
           ,
           vnder
           the
           secure
           Target
           ,
           and
           safe
           shelter
           and
           sanctuary
           of
           your
           auspicious
           protection
           .
        
         
           To
           you
           therefore
           great
           Brittaines
           greatest
           Palladines
           and
           Champions
           ;
           to
           you
           the
           invincible
           Bulwarke
           of
           our
           King
           and
           his
           Royall
           progenie
           ,
           and
           the
           inexpugnable
           Cittadell
           and
           Acrocorinth
           of
           our
           Estate
           :
           To
           you
           I
           say
           the
           conscript
           Fathers
           of
           our
           supreamest
           Senate
           ,
           doth
           it
           in
           duty
           present
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           in
           humility
           
           prostrate
           it selfe
           ;
           which
           when
           your
           first
           leisure
           hath
           curiously
           read
           ,
           and
           your
           best
           zeale
           carefully
           and
           maturely
           considered
           :
           Then
           by
           all
           that
           true
           English
           blood
           which
           streameth
           in
           your
           heart
           &
           veines
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           love
           which
           your
           Country
           beares
           you
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           duty
           and
           affection
           which
           reciprocally
           you
           owe
           to
           your
           Country
           ;
           I
           both
           request
           and
           coniure
           you
           ,
           To
           tell
           our
           King
           that
           it
           is
           nothing
           for
           his
           Maiestie
           to
           haue
           made
           a
           braue
           and
           generous
           Declaration
           of
           warres
           against
           Spaine
           ,
           except
           he
           speedily
           second
           it
           with
           execution
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           will
           proue
           a
           vaine
           Fantasma
           ,
           and
           an
           abortiue
           Embrion
           :
           Tell
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           the
           last
           Acts
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           which
           embellished
           his
           raigne
           ,
           and
           that
           old
           Pericles
           made
           the
           greatnes
           of
           his
           generosity
           and
           courage
           ,
           to
           revive
           &
           flourish
           on
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           when
           hee
           caused
           the
           Athenians
           to
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Pelopenessians
           :
           Tell
           him
           that
           Philopaemenus
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           peace
           is
           the
           best
           time
           to
           meditate
           of
           war.
           Tell
           him
           that
           to
           transport
           warre
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           is
           to
           avoide
           and
           prevent
           it
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           Hannibal
           said
           to
           King
           Antiochus
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           was
           to
           begin
           it
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           bowels
           of
           the
           Dominions
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           vanquish
           Italy
           by
           Italy
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Plutarch
           affirmes
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Action
           so
           royall
           or
           magnificent
           in
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           Armes
           to
           assist
           and
           revenge
           his
           
           Confederats
           vniustly
           oppressed
           and
           ruined
           ,
           much
           more
           his
           owne
           Royall
           children
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Palatinate
           be
           too
           farre
           ,
           that
           Flanders
           and
           Brabant
           ,
           are
           hut
           the
           skirts
           and
           Suburbs
           of
           England
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Agesilaus
           said
           ,
           that
           words
           are
           feminine
           ,
           and
           deedes
           Masculine
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           great
           point
           of
           honor
           ,
           discretion
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           for
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           giue
           the
           first
           blowe
           to
           his
           Enemyes
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Spaniards
           hate
           vs
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           we
           love
           them
           ?
           that
           we
           can
           beate
           them
           at
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           why
           then
           should
           we
           feare
           them
           ?
           Tell
           him
           that
           if
           it
           goes
           not
           well
           with
           Holland
           ,
           it
           must
           needes
           goe
           ill
           with
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           wee
           doe
           not
           preuent
           their
           ruine
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           secure
           our
           owne
           danger
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           in
           matters
           of
           warre
           ,
           it
           is
           dangerous
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           shamefull
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           glorious
           to
           advance
           .
           Tell
           him
           that
           Philip
           of
           Spaine
           is
           of
           Pirrhus
           his
           minde
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           that
           having
           devoured
           and
           conquered
           all
           Europe
           ,
           he
           would
           end
           his
           dayes
           in
           iolity
           and
           pleasure
           in
           Macedonia
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           it
           is
           time
           ,
           yea
           high
           time
           to
           strike
           vp
           our
           Drums
           against
           him
           ,
           because
           as
           well
           our
           safety
           ,
           as
           our
           Honour
           envites
           vs
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           turning
           from
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           to
           you
           the
           Illustrious
           and
           famous
           body
           of
           this
           great
           and
           famous
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           (
           whereof
           the
           King
           is
           the
           head
           )
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           creame
           and
           flower
           of
           his
           
           Subiects
           :
           O
           hold
           it
           no
           disparagement
           that
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           sith
           in
           all
           matters
           of
           Order
           ,
           Policie
           and
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           delayes
           and
           protractions
           prove
           still
           dangerous
           ,
           many
           times
           fatall
           ;
           That
           you
           beware
           least
           as
           your
           Consultations
           flie
           away
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           occasion
           and
           opportunity
           flie
           not
           away
           with
           your
           consultations
           ,
           sith
           Time
           must
           be
           taken
           by
           his
           fore-locke
           ,
           and
           then
           as
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           saith
           ,
           we
           haue
           winde
           and
           tide
           with
           vs.
           
        
         
           Thinke
           what
           a
           happinesse
           ,
           what
           a
           glory
           it
           is
           for
           England
           to
           haue
           wars
           with
           Spaine
           ,
           sith
           Spaine
           in
           the
           Lethargy
           of
           our
           peace
           ,
           hath
           very
           neer
           vndermined
           our
           safety
           ▪
           and
           subverted
           our
           glory
           ;
           And
           let
           vs
           dispell
           those
           charmes
           of
           security
           ,
           wherein
           England
           hath
           bin
           too
           long
           lull'd
           and
           enchanted
           asleepe
           :
           And
           if
           feare
           and
           pusilanimity
           yet
           offer
           to
           shut
           our
           eies
           against
           our
           safety
           ,
           yet
           let
           our
           resolution
           and
           courage
           open
           them
           to
           the
           imminency
           of
           our
           danger
           ;
           that
           our
           glory
           may
           surmount
           our
           shame
           ,
           and
           our
           swords
           cut
           those
           tongues
           and
           pens
           in
           pieces
           ,
           which
           henceforth
           dare
           either
           to
           speake
           of
           peace
           ,
           or
           write
           of
           truce
           with
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           No
           ,
           no
           ;
           to
           take
           the
           length
           of
           Spaines
           foote
           aright
           ,
           we
           must
           doe
           it
           with
           our
           swords
           ,
           not
           with
           our
           neckes
           ,
           for
           the
           first
           wil
           assuredly
           establish
           our
           safety
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           infalibly
           ruines
           .
           VVarres
           ,
           warres
           ,
           then
           yee
           (
           with
           cheerfull
           hearts
           and
           ioyfull
           soules
           )
           let
           vs
           prepare
           
           our selues
           for
           warres
           :
           That
           our
           great
           Brittaine
           the
           beauty
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           Europe
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           world
           )
           lie
           no
           longer
           exposed
           to
           the
           apparant
           danger
           and
           mercilesse
           mercy
           of
           this
           Castillian
           Rat
           ,
           of
           this
           Crocodile
           of
           Italy
           ,
           of
           this
           Vulture
           of
           Germany
           ,
           &
           of
           this
           wolfe
           of
           Ardena
           ;
           but
           let
           vs
           all
           signalize
           our
           fidelities
           to
           our
           Soveraigne
           by
           our
           courage
           ,
           and
           immortalize
           our
           zeale
           to
           our
           Country
           by
           our
           valour
           and
           resolution
           herein·
           That
           we
           may
           all
           be
           of
           Alcibiades
           his
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           bed
           of
           Honour
           is
           the
           best
           death
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           better
           recompence
           of
           death
           then
           glory
           ,
           nor
           no
           richer
           glory
           ,
           then
           to
           die
           for
           our
           Prince
           &
           Country
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           had
           imposed
           silence
           to
           my
           pen
           ,
           and
           infused
           a
           period
           to
           this
           my
           Epistle
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           dignity
           of
           your
           places
           ,
           the
           qualitie
           of
           your
           imployments
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           that
           I
           am
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           commanded
           me
           to
           insert
           and
           anex
           these
           few
           lines
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           either
           of
           a
           Supplement
           ,
           or
           a
           Postscript
           .
        
         
           Although
           I
           can
           adde
           nothing
           to
           your
           affection
           and
           care
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           yet
           give
           me
           leave
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           to
           substract
           from
           this
           mine
           owne
           fidelity
           and
           zeale
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           you
           be
           carefull
           that
           our
           warres
           (
           both
           by
           sea
           and
           land
           )
           be
           plentifully
           stored
           with
           mony
           ,
           powder
           and
           shot
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           veignes
           and
           Arteries
           ,
           
           the
           sinewes
           and
           soule
           of
           warre
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           you
           cry
           downe
           all
           gold
           and
           siluer
           Lace
           ,
           and
           all
           Silkes
           ,
           Veluets
           ,
           and
           Taffities
           ,
           and
           cry
           vp
           wooll
           cloath
           ,
           and
           blacke
           Cuirasses
           and
           Corslets
           insteed
           thereof
           ,
           that
           thereby
           England
           as
           a
           blacke
           and
           dismal
           cloude
           ,
           may
           looke
           more
           martiall
           and
           terrible
           to
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           our
           English
           Romanists
           may
           be
           taught
           either
           to
           love
           ,
           or
           to
           feare
           England
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           there
           be
           provision
           made
           ,
           and
           especiall
           care
           had
           to
           secure
           his
           Maiesties
           Coasts
           ,
           Seas
           ,
           and
           Subiect
           from
           the
           Ships
           of
           Warre
           of
           Dunkerke
           and
           Ostend
           ,
           by
           whom
           otherwise
           they
           will
           he
           extreamely
           indomaged
           and
           infested
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           by
           some
           wholesome
           Statute
           and
           Order
           ,
           you
           clense
           the
           Citties
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           Streetes
           and
           highwayes
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Beggers
           ,
           by
           providing
           for
           their
           labour
           and
           reliefe
           ,
           whereby
           many
           hundred
           thousand
           Christian
           soules
           will
           pray
           vnto
           God
           for
           his
           Maiestie
           ;
           and
           to
           powre
           downe
           his
           blessings
           vpon
           all
           your
           Designes
           and
           Labours
           ,
           whereby
           without
           doubt
           our
           warres
           will
           succeed
           and
           prosper
           the
           better
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           no
           farther
           vsurpe
           on
           your
           patience
           :
           But
           here
           (
           withdrawing
           the
           Curtaine
           of
           this
           Preface
           )
           invite
           your
           eyes
           and
           thoughts
           to
           the
           sight
           and
           consideration
           of
           this
           Consultation
           .
        
         
           
             S.R.N.I.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Printer
           to
           the
           Readrr
           .
        
         
           GEntlemen
           ,
           I
           heartily
           beseech
           you
           to
           amend
           and
           correct
           your
           Bookes
           with
           your
           Pens
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           reading
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Authors
           innocency
           suffer
           not
           through
           the
           Delect
           of
           my
           remissenesse
           ,
           in
           your
           Censures
           and
           exprobation
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Page
           4.
           
           Line
           8.
           for
           imiat
           read
           innate
           ,
           p.
           7.16
           .
           for
           States
           r.
           State
           ,
           p
           11.
           l.
           14.
           for
           so
           r.
           so
           if
           ,
           Ibid.
           l.
           26.
           for
           Monsier
           
             de
             Boysils
          
           ,
           read
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Boysile
          
           ,
           p.
           12.
           l.
           18.
           for
           Peeres
           r.
           Peeces
           ,
           p.
           21.
           l.
           6.
           for
           Derne
           1.
           
           
             Berne
             ,
             Ibid.
          
           l.
           28.
           for
           Fort
           Trentes
           r.
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           p.
           22.
           l.
           14.
           for
           Millan
           and
           Spaine
           read
           
             Millan
             to
             Spaine
          
           ,
           p.
           20.
           l
           6.
           for
           
             Du
             Fremes
          
           r.
           
             Du
             Termes
             ,
             Ibid
             ▪
          
           for
           Faxis
           r.
           
             Taxis
             ,
             Ibid.
          
           for
           Lullias
           r.
           Lullins
           ,
           p
           ,
           30.
           l.
           7
           for
           Morcanques
           r
           Mirargues
           ,
           p.
           32.
           l.
           21.
           for
           Bouelle
           1.
           
           Bonelle
           ,
           p
           ,
           38
           ▪
           l.
           32.
           for
           
             D.
             of
             Sicily
          
           r.
           D
           of
           Suilly
           ,
           p.
           41.
           l.
           4.
           for
           Samury
           r.
           
             Samur
             ,
             Ibid.
          
           l.
           22.
           for
           Merary
           r.
           Mercury
           ,
           p
           68.
           l.
           31.
           for
           B
           of
           Molosses
           r.
           K.
           of
           Molosses
           ,
           p
           ,
           71.
           l.
           13.
           for
           his
           Catholique
           r.
           his
           Catholique
           Maiestie
           ,
           p.
           74.
           l.
           5.
           for
           selfe
           for
           Ioy
           ,
           read
           selfe
           to
           Death
           for
           ioy
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Vox
           Coeli
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             HEauen
             beeing
             Gods
             Throne
             ,
             and
             Earth
             his
             Footstoole
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             any
             thing
             can
             bee
             here
             spoken
             and
             acted
             ,
             but
             wil
             there
             be
             heard
             ,
             revealed
             and
             detected
             ;
             for
             not
             onely
             our
             hearts
             but
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             only
             our
             tongues
             but
             our
             intents
             ,
             lye
             open
             and
             are
             obvious
             &
             transparent
             ,
             to
             the
             glorious
             and
             relucent
             eyes
             of
             Gods
             most
             sacred
             Maiestie
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             sole
             Architector
             ,
             &
             preseruer
             both
             of
             Heauen
             and
             Earth
             ,
             rules
             that
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             this
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             both
             by
             his
             power
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             Men
             are
             not
             by
             many
             thousand
             degrees
             so
             great
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             as
             the
             smallest
             Pysmires
             are
             in
             ours
             ;
             who
             lookes
             still
             on
             our
             Designes
             and
             Actions
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             approbation
             ,
             now
             with
             pitie
             ,
             then
             with
             contempt
             ,
             and
             anon
             with
             Choller
             &
             Indignation
             ,
             being
             himselfe
             the
             prime
             Presydent
             ,
             the
             great
             Moderator
             ,
             the
             mightie
             Councellor
             ,
             the
             eternall
             and
             euerlasting
             Jehovah
             ;
             who
             can
             and
             will
             giue
             Lawes
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             to
             their
             subjects
             ,
             by
             their
             subordinate
             ,
             and
             yet
             transcendent
             power
             ,
             drawn
             from
             his
             most
             sacred
             Majestie
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             the
             Starres
             who
             actually
             deriue
             their
             light
             ,
             &
             borrow
             their
             lustre
             from
             the
             refulgent
             beames
             ,
             and
             glorious
             bodie
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             great
             God
             seated
             in
             his
             Coelestiall
             throne
             of
             Glory
             ,
             with
             his
             all-seeing
             and
             sacred
             eyes
             beholds
             in
             Heaven
             the
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             of
             men
             heer
             on
             earth
             ,
             so
             likewise
             out
             of
             his
             indulgent
             mercy
             and
             prouidence
             he
             likewise
             giues
             the
             same
             authority
             
             and
             power
             to
             his
             Angels
             ,
             Saincts
             and
             Martyrs
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             who
             clad
             in
             white
             Robes
             ,
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             sanctitie
             and
             puritie
             ,
             with
             Palme
             branches
             in
             their
             hands
             the
             Emblems
             of
             Peace
             and
             Ioy
             ,
             and
             Crownes
             and
             Coronets
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             the
             rewards
             and
             marks
             of
             Glory
             .
             Follow
             the
             Lamb
             Christ
             Iesus
             wheresoever
             he
             goe
             ,
             still
             singing
             these
             joyful
             
               Io
               Peans
            
             and
             Epithalamians
             of
             Haleluiah
             ,
             and
             Glory
             be
             to
             God
             on
             High
             ,
             Peace
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
          
           
             By
             vertue
             of
             which
             Deuine
             priuiledges
             ,
             the
             maske
             of
             Spaines
             boundlesse
             Ambition
             being
             discouered
             &
             pulled
             off
             ,
             in
             supporting
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             seeking
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             spirituall
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             whereby
             his
             Holinesse
             in
             Exchange
             ,
             may
             enlarge
             that
             of
             Spaines
             temporall
             Monarchy
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             shall
             haue
             feet
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             these
             wings
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             height
             of
             earthly
             greatnesse
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Catholike
             Kings
             ayme
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             Rome
             and
             Germany
             ,
             to
             erect
             another
             Empire
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             endeauour
             by
             degrees
             to
             make
             most
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             and
             Free
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             become
             Provinces
             unto
             Spaine
             ;
             as
             ,
             some
             by
             force
             ,
             some
             by
             policie
             ,
             some
             by
             treachery
             ,
             and
             now
             England
             by
             the
             Match
             of
             the
             Infanta
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             our
             most
             Illustrious
             and
             Royall
             Prince
             Charles
             (
             next
             to
             his
             Royall
             Father
             King
             Iames
             ,
             our
             most
             Dread
             Soueraigne
             )
             the
             hope
             of
             Englands
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             its
             Ioy
             and
             hope
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             the
             newes
             of
             these
             projects
             and
             resolutions
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             hauing
             with
             as
             much
             fortunary
             as
             celeritie
             )
             passed
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             pierced
             the
             vaults
             and
             windowes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             fast
             arriued
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             that
             immortall
             maiden
             Queen
             Elizebeth
             ,
             
             whose
             heart
             ever
             loued
             England
             as
             her
             soule
             did
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             flourishing
             welfare
             and
             prosperity
             I
             cannot
             truly
             averre
             ,
             whether
             she
             still
             remayne
             more
             jealous
             or
             ambitious
             ;
             Whereat
             grieuing
             with
             as
             much
             disdaine
             ,
             as
             she
             disdained
             with
             griefe
             ,
             &
             knowing
             that
             her
             Nephew
             and
             God-sonne
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             participated
             and
             burned
             in
             her
             zeale
             ,
             that
             the
             insatiable
             and
             bloud-thirsty
             Ambition
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             might
             not
             erect
             his
             Trophees
             vpon
             the
             Tombe
             of
             Englands
             downfall
             ,
             and
             the
             ruines
             of
             her
             subversion
             ,
             she
             speedily
             acquaints
             him
             with
             it
             ;
             whom
             although
             Heaven
             had
             purified
             and
             devested
             of
             his
             Earthly
             passions
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             his
             never
             dying
             zeale
             to
             Englands
             ever
             living
             Glory
             ,
             that
             his
             Highness
             could
             not
             refraine
             from
             looking
             red
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             pale
             with
             feare
             ,
             at
             the
             report
             &
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
             They
             consult
             hereon
             ,
             and
             hold
             it
             both
             expedient
             and
             necessary
             to
             acquaint
             other
             English
             Princes
             herewith
             ,
             especially
             those
             whom
             they
             knew
             stood
             deeply
             and
             sincerely
             affected
             to
             England
             .
             So
             Prince
             Henry
             acquaints
             his
             Mother
             Queen
             Anne
             herewith
             ,
             &
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             her
             Brother
             King
             Edward
             6.
             and
             both
             they
             their
             Father
             King
             Henry
             8.
             who
             so
             upon
             advise
             hereof
             could
             not
             refraine
             to
             looke
             on
             England
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             affection
             and
             pitie
             ,
             and
             on
             Spaine
             with
             those
             of
             indignation
             and
             contempt
             .
             So
             these
             fiue
             great
             Princes
             and
             Queens
             prepare
             themselues
             to
             Consult
             on
             this
             most
             important
             busines
             ,
             when
             loe
             they
             are
             suddenly
             met
             and
             assayled
             ,
             with
             a
             doubt
             of
             no
             mean
             consequence
             and
             consideration
             viz.
             Whether
             ,
             or
             no
             they
             should
             admit
             and
             receiue
             Queen
             Mary
             into
             this
             their
             Consultation
             ,
             whom
             not
             her
             Roman
             merits
             ,
             but
             
             the
             praiers
             ,
             of
             the
             Protestants
             had
             brought
             to
             Heauen
             ;
             When
             at
             first
             they
             considring
             that
             in
             heart
             &
             soule
             ,
             she
             alwaies
             loved
             ,
             and
             preferred
             Rome
             and
             Spaine
             before
             England
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             exclude
             her
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             (
             upon
             riper
             and
             more
             mature
             deliberation
             )
             considering
             that
             she
             knew
             many
             secrets
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             whereof
             peradventure
             they
             were
             ignorant
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             from
             her
             innate
             &
             inveterate
             malice
             to
             England
             ,
             she
             might
             (
             either
             in
             jest
             or
             earnest
             )
             bewray
             somthing
             that
             might
             turne
             and
             redound
             to
             the
             good
             of
             England
             ,
             they
             all
             consented
             she
             should
             bee
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             and
             so
             admitted
             ;
             which
             was
             instantly
             performed
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             these
             Royall
             Princes
             envied
             Spaines
             ambition
             ,
             and
             pitied
             Englands
             dangers
             ;
             So
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             (
             still
             resembling
             herselfe
             )
             both
             in
             her
             speeches
             and
             lookes
             testified
             the
             contrary
             ;
             Vowing
             that
             as
             she
             loued
             Philip
             the
             II.
             the
             Father
             ,
             so
             shee
             would
             still
             honour
             Philip
             the
             III.
             his
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             Thus
             these
             three
             Princes
             and
             three
             Queenes
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             consult
             in
             Heaven
             on
             any
             thing
             ,
             without
             permission
             of
             the
             Superiour
             powers
             ,
             they
             all
             reprayre
             to
             the
             sacred
             throne
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             (
             of
             that
             Great
             Maker
             and
             conducter
             of
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             )
             whose
             Tribunall
             is
             environed
             with
             more
             sparkling
             and
             bvrning
             Sunnes
             ,
             then
             we
             see
             Starres
             in
             the
             Firmament
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             waited
             and
             atended
             on
             by
             many
             millons
             and
             Maryades
             of
             Angels
             ;
             Where
             in
             signe
             of
             Gods
             glory
             and
             their
             humilitie
             ,
             these
             Royall
             personages
             fall
             on
             their
             faces
             to
             his
             blessed
             feet
             ,
             and
             so
             proffer
             vp
             their
             Petition
             to
             his
             heauenly
             Majestie
             to
             haue
             authority
             ,
             and
             place
             given
             them
             to
             Consult
             on
             this
             
             important
             businesse
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             There
             petition
             read
             and
             considered
             ,
             God
             out
             of
             the
             profunditie
             of
             his
             immense
             affection
             and
             favour
             ,
             towards
             the
             prosperity
             of
             England
             ,
             (
             Wherein
             for
             the
             space
             of
             well
             neere
             One
             hundred
             yeares
             ,
             his
             Sacred
             Maiestie
             hath
             seen
             himselfe
             truely
             served
             and
             glorified
             )
             ratifies
             their
             request
             ,
             and
             approues
             and
             authoriseth
             their
             sitting
             ;
             When
             departing
             from
             Gods
             most
             sacred
             throne
             ;
             they
             were
             by
             a
             full
             Quire
             of
             Angels
             with
             Trumpets
             &
             Tymbrels
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             vshered
             into
             the
             golden
             Star-chamber
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             was
             purposely
             prepared
             for
             them
             ;
             when
             taking
             their
             severall
             seates
             ,
             the
             doore
             shut
             ,
             and
             guarded
             by
             Englands
             Tutulary
             Angell
             ,
             with
             a
             naked
             brandished
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             all
             things
             being
             hushed
             vp
             in
             silence
             ,
             and
             all
             heavenly
             duties
             and
             ceremonies
             performed
             ,
             these
             sixe
             Royall
             personages
             begin
             their
             Consultation
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Consultation
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             BEfore
             we
             descend
             to
             speak
             of
             Spaines
             ambitiō
             and
             Envie
             towards
             England
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Match
             now
             in
             question
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             the
             dāgers
             which
             threaten
             ,
             &
             presage
             vs
             wil
             ensue
             therof
             it
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             ,
             rather
             necessary
             ;
             that
             we
             mount
             up
             the
             steps
             of
             this
             last
             century
             of
             yeares
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             a
             cursory
             ,
             though
             not
             a
             curious
             survey
             ,
             with
             what
             Ambition
             ,
             Crueltie
             ,
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             haue
             knocked
             at
             most
             Kingdoms
             and
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             ;
             in
             the
             unfolding
             and
             dilating
             whereof
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             expect
             much
             
             light
             from
             me
             ,
             rather
             I
             from
             your selues
             ,
             sith
             as
             your
             yeeres
             so
             your
             raignes
             succeed
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             ANd
             as
             you
             all
             know
             ,
             my
             yeares
             were
             so
             few
             and
             my
             raigne
             so
             short
             ,
             that
             neither
             these
             ,
             nor
             this
             ,
             made
             me
             capable
             to
             diue
             into
             the
             affaires
             of
             Princes
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             was
             both
             with
             griefe
             and
             pitie
             ,
             that
             I
             reade
             ,
             with
             what
             vsurpation
             and
             treachery
             ,
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Aragon
             depriued
             Iohn
             of
             Albret
             ,
             and
             Katherine
             his
             Queene
             of
             their
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             who
             for
             meere
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             dyed
             immediately
             after
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             claime
             nor
             title
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             an
             insatiable
             desire
             of
             Empire
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             the
             Aragonois
             ,
             and
             Castilians
             wonne
             with
             the
             points
             of
             their
             Swords
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             but
             Navarre
             lay
             fit
             and
             commodious
             for
             the
             Provinces
             of
             old
             
               Castille
               ,
               Biscay
            
             ,
             &
             Galasia
             ,
             besides
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             are
             the
             Catholique
             Kings
             ,
             &
             therfore
             it
             is
             both
             proper
             and
             naturall
             for
             them
             to
             bee
             vniuersall
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             It
             is
             indeed
             both
             naturall
             &
             proper
             to
             them
             to
             be
             ambitious
             and
             tyrannicall
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             as
             Catholique
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             they
             loue
             Earths
             Empire
             ,
             better
             then
             Heauens
             Glory
             ;
             and
             sure
             I
             cannot
             but
             lament
             to
             see
             Navarre
             made
             a
             Prouince
             to
             Spain
             ,
             which
             more
             is
             the
             griefe
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             Royall
             line
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             now
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             whose
             patrimonie
             and
             inheritance
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             King
             Lewes
             recouer
             it
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             Had
             Great
             Henry
             his
             Father
             lived
             ,
             he
             would
             vndoubtedly
             haue
             reconquered
             Navarre
             with
             as
             much
             glory
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             lost
             with
             shame
             and
             pitie
             ;
             yea
             the
             Turrets
             of
             Pampelone
             ,
             and
             Fonterarby
             ,
             had
             long
             since
             cast
             off
             the
             ragged
             Staffe
             ,
             to
             beate
             out
             the
             three
             Flower
             
               de
               Luces
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             So
             mought
             King
             Lewes
             his
             Son
             too
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope
             and
             Iesuites
             diverted
             not
             his
             thoughts
             from
             that
             honourable
             and
             glorious
             Enterprise
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Surely
             it
             is
             against
             the
             lawes
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             rules
             of
             Religion
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             thus
             to
             vsurpe
             Navarre
             ,
             or
             were
             they
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             they
             were
             holy
             ,
             they
             would
             restore
             and
             not
             retayne
             this
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             the
             Catholique
             Kings
             are
             too
             wise
             to
             commit
             such
             grosse
             Errours
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             to
             restore
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             Conquest
             and
             Possession
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             restitution
             ,
             which
             affoords
             them
             best
             melody
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             sith
             they
             are
             the
             Catholique
             Kings
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             irreligious
             much
             lesse
             vncharitable
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Why
             then
             Davghter
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             are
             of
             Pirrhus
             and
             Lysanders
             mind
             ,
             whose
             limits
             and
             confines
             of
             their
             Countries
             they
             held
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             their
             Swords
             and
             Lances
             could
             extend
             them
             .
             Which
             being
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             onely
             Catholique
             in
             title
             ,
             not
             in
             effect
             ,
             much
             lesse
             in
             heart
             or
             soule
             ,
             for
             if
             Vsurpation
             be
             Religion
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             The
             Pope
             may
             ,
             but
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             ,
             never
             authorised
             or
             approved
             Vsurpation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             know
             the
             Popes
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             Gods
             ,
             and
             this
             beliefe
             I
             am
             sure
             is
             both
             Catholique
             and
             Apostolicall
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             E.
             See
             see
             with
             how
             much
             ignorance
             &
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             with
             what
             blind
             zeale
             and
             poore
             implicit
             faith
             ,
             my
             Sister
             is
             perpetually
             lincked
             to
             Rome
             and
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             If
             so
             Vsurpation
             be
             Romes
             Doctrine
             ,
             &
             Spaines
             Delight
             and
             practise
             ,
             my
             soule
             did
             well
             to
             make
             me
             hate
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             detest
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             West
             Indyes
             ,
             or
             New
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             BVt
             leaue
             we
             Nauarre
             weeping
             and
             groaning
             vnder
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             miserable
             seruitude
             to
             Spaine
             ;
             O
             how
             since
             
               Columbus
               de
               Cortez
            
             ,
             and
             Pizarro
             ,
             (
             with
             as
             much
             judgement
             as
             fortunacy
             (
             discovered
             to
             Castille
             the
             rich
             America
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             the
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             mines
             ,
             which
             hath
             giuen
             winges
             to
             his
             Ambition
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             height
             of
             this
             earthly
             Greatnesse
             ,
             wherein
             we
             see
             Spaine
             seated
             and
             founded
             ;
             How
             it
             hath
             both
             grieued
             and
             amazed
             me
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             how
             at
             
               Cuba
               ,
               Hayta
               ,
               Peru
               ,
               Panama
               ,
            
             and
             Mexico
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             these
             Vast
             Iles
             and
             spacious
             Continents
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             a
             more
             then
             hellish
             Crueltie
             ,
             haue
             slaine
             such
             infinite
             Millions
             and
             Meryades
             of
             those
             poore
             Indians
             ,
             wherby
             in
             a
             manner
             they
             haue
             wholly
             depopulated
             these
             populous
             Countries
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             made
             rivers
             but
             whole
             seas
             of
             their
             Bloud
             ;
             and
             of
             whose
             inhumain
             and
             bloudie
             Crueltie
             ,
             I
             may
             justly
             say
             ;
             that
             as
             all
             former
             ages
             cannot
             shew
             the
             like
             President
             ,
             so
             our
             posteritie
             will
             difficultly
             belieue
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             behold
             the
             horrible
             Hipocrisie
             of
             these
             insulting
             and
             vsurping
             Castillians
             ;
             for
             demaund
             them
             the
             reason
             of
             these
             their
             bloudie
             and
             execrable
             Massacres
             ,
             of
             those
             poore
             armlesse
             and
             harmlesse
             Indians
             ,
             
             and
             of
             the
             rooting
             out
             and
             exterminating
             of
             all
             their
             Princes
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             they
             with
             as
             much
             falshood
             as
             impiety
             will
             affirme
             ,
             that
             sith
             their
             King
             is
             the
             Catholike
             King
             ,
             so
             this
             is
             to
             plant
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             in
             the
             remote
             ,
             and
             new
             found
             Worldes
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             whereby
             wee
             may
             obserue
             ,
             that
             Religion
             must
             still
             bee
             the
             pretext
             ,
             and
             cloke
             of
             their
             bloody
             Vsurpation
             ,
             when
             Heauen
             &
             Earth
             knowes
             and
             sees
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             first
             gold
             ,
             then
             a
             greedy
             desire
             of
             Dominion
             and
             Empire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             cause
             ,
             and
             sole
             obiect
             thereof
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             if
             that
             bloody
             resolution
             ,
             against
             these
             huge
             numbers
             of
             poore
             Indians
             tooke
             place
             in
             the
             heart
             and
             Councell
             of
             Charles
             5.
             must
             it
             needs
             follow
             that
             the
             like
             inhumanity
             and
             cruelty
             should
             liue
             in
             this
             of
             Phill.
             2.
             and
             Phill.
             3.
             his
             Sonne
             and
             Grand-childe
             :
             so
             as
             this
             blood-thirstie
             malice
             of
             spleene
             and
             gall
             against
             there
             poore
             Indians
             ,
             must
             bee
             hereditary
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             now
             by
             custome
             and
             intrusion
             ,
             (
             and
             by
             the
             ignoble
             connivencie
             of
             the
             Princes
             Electors
             )
             the
             ambition
             to
             enioy
             the
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             is
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             descended
             .
          
        
         
           
             Portingall
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             MY
             royall
             Father
             obserued
             well
             ,
             that
             Religion
             was
             only
             the
             pretext
             ,
             but
             welth
             and
             Empire
             the
             sole
             obiect
             of
             Spaines
             ambition
             ;
             for
             although
             Charles
             5.
             vsurped
             those
             places
             of
             America
             from
             the
             Indians
             ,
             who
             indeed
             knew
             not
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             what
             Religion
             or
             Catholique
             was
             that
             of
             Phill.
             2.
             his
             
             Sonne
             ,
             vnder
             hand
             to
             precipitate
             ,
             and
             throw
             Sebastian
             King
             of
             Portingall
             into
             the
             vnnecessary
             and
             vnfortunate
             warres
             of
             Affrica
             against
             the
             Moores
             ,
             where
             hee
             losed
             his
             life
             with
             his
             ambition
             :
             and
             then
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             to
             worke
             so
             on
             the
             impotency
             ,
             feare
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             of
             olde
             King
             Henry
             his
             successour
             ,
             as
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             lawes
             of
             Iustice
             and
             Nature
             )
             to
             enforce
             him
             to
             illigitimate
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             the
             Prior
             of
             Cra●o
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             and
             neerest
             heire
             vnto
             that
             Crowne
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             thereby
             to
             exclude
             him
             as
             indeed
             he
             did
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             had
             not
             an
             itching
             and
             longing
             desire
             to
             swallow
             and
             devoure
             that
             Kingdome
             of
             Portingall
             ▪
             which
             all
             Christendome
             and
             Rome
             her selfe
             knew
             was
             still
             more
             Catholique
             then
             Spaine
             ,
             yea
             and
             then
             when
             he
             had
             ingaged
             his
             royall
             word
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Pretendants
             ,
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             
               Parma
               ,
               Katherine
            
             of
             Maedicis
             )
             Queene
             mother
             of
             France
             )
             and
             Katherine
             Dutchesse
             of
             Braganca
             ;
             that
             he
             with
             them
             would
             stand
             to
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             to
             know
             to
             whom
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             most
             properly
             and
             lineally
             descended
             .
             That
             then
             this
             King
             Phill.
             2.
             forgat
             his
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             promise
             to
             these
             Princes
             (
             fearing
             others
             right
             ,
             and
             distrusting
             his
             owne
             )
             brought
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             ere
             the
             Pretendants
             ,
             or
             Portingals
             themselues
             dreamt
             thereof
             ,
             or
             had
             meanes
             or
             leasure
             to
             defend
             themselues
             ,
             whereby
             such
             was
             insatiable
             ambition
             ,
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             couetousnes
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             plain
             and
             setled
             peace
             ,
             he
             devoured
             this
             rich
             &
             noble
             Kingdome
             ;
             making
             it
             not
             only
             tributary
             but
             a
             Province
             to
             Spaine
             .
             And
             was
             this
             also
             Religion
             ,
             or
             to
             plant
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             ?
             or
             rather
             was
             it
             not
             manifest
             treachery
             ,
             
             and
             apparant
             vsurpation
             ,
             sith
             if
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             had
             not
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             ,
             the
             Dutches
             of
             Braganca
             had
             more
             right
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             then
             King
             Phill.
             
          
           
             P.H.
             Yea
             ,
             that
             policy
             King
             Phil.
             learnt
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             5
             ▪
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             when
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             King
             Francis
             the
             first
             of
             France
             ,
             contended
             for
             the
             Empire
             of
             Germany
             ,
             whiles
             Francis
             was
             bribing
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             Charles
             brought
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             so
             enforced
             them
             to
             elect
             and
             chuse
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             have
             ever
             held
             the
             Portingalls
             ,
             to
             be
             zealous
             and
             good
             Romane
             Catholiques
             ;
             but
             as
             Navarre
             lay
             fit
             for
             Biscay
             and
             Galicia
             ,
             so
             Portingall
             lay
             exceeding
             commodious
             for
             Andoulosie
             and
             so
             if
             my
             husband
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             had
             not
             seconded
             his
             right
             of
             descent
             by
             the
             law
             of
             his
             sword
             ,
             perhaps
             hee
             might
             have
             had
             a
             bad
             neighbour
             in
             Portingall
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Councell
             timely
             fore-seeing
             ,
             they
             as
             wisely
             prevented
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             ,
             although
             hee
             hated
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             know
             hee
             loved
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Braganca
             well
             ;
             but
             when
             we
             speake
             of
             Crownes
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Religion
             will
             make
             this
             surprise
             of
             Portingall
             a
             matter
             of
             State
             ,
             though
             to
             speake
             truth
             ,
             State
             can
             never
             make
             it
             a
             matter
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Q.A.
             How
             well
             King
             Phillip
             loved
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Bragāca
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             both
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Boyses
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Bisseaux
               ,
            
             and
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Marais
            
             ,
             (
             Ambassadours
             with
             King
             Iames
             my
             Husband
             ;
             for
             the
             two
             last
             French
             Kings
             ,
             Henry
             4.
             and
             Lewes
             13.
             )
             tolde
             me
             that
             Phillips
             hatred
             and
             rage
             was
             so
             great
             against
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             ,
             that
             he
             begged
             his
             body
             which
             lyes
             in
             a
             Coffin
             of
             Lead
             ,
             in
             the
             Cordeliers
             Church
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             
             and
             so
             sent
             him
             into
             Spaine
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             these
             two
             most
             Christian
             Kings
             their
             Masters
             answered
             Phillip
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             little
             Religion
             ,
             lesse
             charity
             ,
             to
             take
             vp
             ,
             and
             remooue
             the
             ashes
             of
             a
             dead
             Prince
             and
             King
             ,
             as
             was
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             body
             still
             remaines
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             If
             Spaine
             were
             so
             malicious
             to
             a
             dead
             Prince
             ,
             how
             ought
             those
             that
             are
             living
             to
             beware
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             him
             ?
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             As
             a
             guilty
             conscience
             can
             never
             finde
             rest
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             King
             Philip
             was
             afraid
             of
             a
             second
             
               Don
               Anthony
            
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             second
             Sebastian
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             But
             King
             Philip
             3.
             his
             sonne
             ,
             hath
             farre
             more
             reason
             to
             feare
             
               Don
               Anthonie
            
             his
             two
             Princely
             Sons
             ,
             
               Don
               Emanuell
            
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Christopher
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Don
               Emanuell
            
             ,
             his
             two
             generous
             and
             Illustrious
             Sonnes
             ,
             
               Don
               Maurice
            
             and
             
               Don
               Lewes
            
             ,
             all
             foure
             living
             who
             are
             famous
             ,
             and
             royall
             reserued
             Peeces
             of
             Shipwrack
             of
             that
             royall
             Kingdome
             and
             blood
             of
             Portingall
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             O
             but
             they
             are
             poore
             ,
             and
             want
             friends
             and
             meanes
             to
             advance
             their
             iust
             title
             to
             that
             Crowne
             if
             they
             have
             any
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Their
             right
             and
             title
             to
             Portingall
             is
             iust
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             dye
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             If
             the
             French
             forces
             had
             met
             mine
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Groyne
               ,
               Penecha
            
             ,
             or
             Lisbone
             ,
             or
             had
             the
             Portingalls
             risen
             ,
             my
             
               Norris
               ,
               Drake
            
             ,
             and
             noble
             Essex
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             Philip
             and
             his
             forces
             ,
             had
             pluck'd
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Portingall
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             seated
             it
             on
             King
             Anthonies
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             No
             ,
             no.
             
               Don
               Anthonies
            
             Sonnes
             are
             beloved
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             
               Don
               Emanuels
            
             wife
             ,
             is
             Sister
             to
             that
             valiant
             
             and
             incomparable
             Captain
             Maurice
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             So
             if
             fortune
             smile
             ,
             and
             a
             favourable
             gale
             blowe
             ,
             these
             disinherited
             Portingall
             Princes
             may
             one
             day
             prove
             prickes
             and
             thornes
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             Spaine
             .
             For
             all
             Portingall
             knowes
             ,
             that
             their
             veines
             and
             hearts
             streame
             with
             pure
             Portingall
             blood
             ;
             yea
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             royall
             blood
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             Philip
             3.
             his
             last
             entertainement
             (
             together
             with
             the
             Prince
             his
             Sonne
             )
             at
             Lisbone
             ,
             had
             almost
             found
             true
             :
             but
             that
             his
             Maiestie
             departed
             with
             as
             much
             feare
             ,
             secresie
             ,
             and
             shame
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             with
             resolution
             ,
             popularity
             ,
             and
             glory
             :
             In
             the
             intetrim
             ,
             these
             Portingal
             Princes
             remaine
             prodigious
             and
             ominous
             Comments
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Did
             Spaine
             think
             so
             ,
             it
             would
             quickly
             make
             the
             Princes
             ride
             Poast
             into
             another
             world
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             If
             Spaine
             should
             send
             these
             Princes
             poast
             into
             another
             world
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             backe
             doore
             of
             poyson
             ,
             by
             the
             wicket
             of
             poynard
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             great
             and
             fore-doore
             of
             Nature
             ,
             it
             would
             draw
             the
             fists
             of
             most
             Christian
             Princes
             about
             King
             Philips
             eares
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             Portingall
             solemnize
             their
             Funeralls
             with
             their
             swords
             drawne
             ,
             and
             their
             Cities
             gates
             shut
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Indeede
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Portingall
             begin
             extreamly
             to
             distaste
             the
             imperious
             pride
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             cariage
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             let
             not
             to
             say
             boldly
             and
             publiquely
             ,
             that
             Philip
             enjoyes
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             vsurpation
             and
             not
             by
             right
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Not
             by
             right
             ,
             Why
             Pope
             Gregory
             14.
             approued
             his
             Title
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             his
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portingall
             .
          
           
           
             Q.E.
             So
             did
             not
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             Successour
             and
             Vicar
             the
             Pope
             pretends
             himselfe
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             Spaine
             domineeres
             at
             her
             Conquest
             of
             Portingall
             ,
             and
             well
             she
             may
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             flowers
             of
             his
             Garland
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             richest
             Diamonds
             of
             his
             crowne
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             the
             other
             Kings
             of
             Chistendome
             haue
             iust
             cause
             and
             reason
             to
             grieue
             and
             storme
             hereat
             ,
             for
             as
             it
             was
             Portingalls
             mischance
             then
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             vaile
             Bonnet
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             theirs
             to
             morrow
             ,
             for
             to
             a
             Prince
             and
             people
             so
             greedy
             and
             ambitious
             of
             Empire
             as
             is
             Spaine
             ,
             all
             fish
             is
             good
             that
             comes
             to
             his
             hooke
             or
             net
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             Thus
             Spaine
             devoures
             Kingdomes
             as
             the
             
               Cyclope
               Polephemus
            
             did
             passengers
             ;
             for
             he
             surprizeth
             no
             more
             then
             he
             meetes
             withall
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             Christendome
             beware
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             WE
             have
             past
             from
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             Portugall
             ,
             &
             now
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             Italy
             to
             see
             how
             Spaine
             is
             beloued
             or
             feared
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             hath
             behaved
             himselfe
             there
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             In
             Italy
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             is
             nayled
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Iesuites
             are
             to
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             greatest
             and
             richest
             territories
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Millane
             ,
             and
             the
             Island
             of
             Cicily
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Monaco
             ,
             and
             Finall
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Montova
               ,
               Parma
            
             and
             Vrbin
             ;
             the
             Princes
             of
             Massa
             ,
             and
             Piombino
             ,
             with
             the
             free
             States
             
             Genova
             and
             Luca
             doe
             all
             march
             vnder
             his
             banner
             ,
             and
             call
             onely
             on
             his
             name
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             so
             incircled
             the
             Pope
             as
             hee
             is
             rather
             his
             prisoner
             ,
             then
             his
             spirituall
             Father
             ,
             for
             if
             his
             patrimony
             of
             St.
             Peter
             be
             the
             Temple
             ,
             his
             Naples
             and
             Millane
             is
             the
             Cloyster
             to
             impall
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             hee
             hath
             no
             impeachment
             or
             obstacle
             from
             making
             himself
             sole
             Lord
             of
             Italy
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             the
             prudent
             and
             potent
             Seignorie
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             O
             but
             the
             Pope
             need
             not
             feare
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             Spaine
             is
             the
             Popes
             hand
             ,
             so
             the
             Pope
             is
             Spaines
             tongue
             :
             For
             the
             Catholike
             King
             is
             his
             Holinesse
             Champion
             ;
             and
             his
             Holinesse
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             I
             had
             thought
             that
             the
             Popes
             alwayes
             loved
             the
             King
             of
             France
             better
             then
             those
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             O
             no
             ,
             there
             is
             reason
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             Spaine
             hath
             receiued
             Romes
             hellish
             and
             bloody
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             France
             is
             so
             wise
             and
             couragious
             ,
             as
             it
             reiecterh
             and
             disdaines
             it
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Nay
             ,
             there
             is
             another
             reason
             likewise
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             former
             Kings
             of
             France
             were
             brave
             and
             victorious
             ,
             yet
             king
             Lewes
             that
             now
             is
             feares
             the
             Pope
             and
             loves
             him
             not
             ,
             whereas
             king
             Phill.
             of
             Spaine
             loves
             him
             ,
             but
             feares
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             If
             the
             Popes
             had
             not
             loved
             Spain
             ,
             they
             would
             neuer
             haue
             given
             him
             Naples
             &
             Cicilly
             ,
             nor
             permitted
             him
             to
             inioy
             that
             rich
             &
             populous
             Dutchy
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             patrimony
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             fallen
             to
             the
             right
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             Surely
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Vnion
             betweene
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             Spaine
             makes
             
             the
             Pope
             ride
             on
             his
             pontificall
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             makes
             Spaine
             flie
             in
             Phaetons
             Chariot
             ,
             about
             the
             foure
             corners
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             But
             the
             Pope
             loued
             not
             Spaine
             so
             well
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             either
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             An●●nitana
             ,
             or
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             when
             he
             begged
             it
             of
             him
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             did
             Spaine
             seeke
             Ferrara
             ,
             and
             the
             Marca
             of
             Ancona
             of
             the
             Pope
             ?
          
           
             Q.M.
             Yea
             ,
             and
             vpon
             good
             grounds
             and
             solid
             reasons
             too
             ,
             for
             that
             lay
             commodious
             for
             Millane
             ,
             and
             this
             for
             Naples
             ,
             and
             both
             would
             serue
             as
             Bridges
             to
             passe
             into
             that
             braue
             and
             proud
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             NOw
             you
             speak
             of
             the
             grave
             and
             Noble
             Venetians
             ;
             as
             they
             haue
             long
             since
             pull'd
             off
             the
             Maske
             of
             Spaines
             itching
             desire
             to
             deflowre
             their
             beautifull
             Adriatike
             Sea
             Nimph
             :
             so
             they
             haue
             resolved
             no
             more
             to
             trust
             Spaniards
             .
             For
             of
             late
             (
             notwithstanding
             their
             prudent
             decree
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             grounded
             vpon
             some
             priuate
             reasons
             of
             State
             )
             they
             both
             thinke
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             know
             in
             their
             soules
             and
             consciences
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             only
             the
             ambition
             &
             double
             Pistols
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             last
             treacherous
             and
             execrable
             attempt
             against
             their
             Citie
             ;
             and
             consequently
             against
             their
             whole
             State
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             some
             perfidious
             Frenchmen
             (
             degenerating
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             Country
             and
             Ancestors
             )
             were
             corrupted
             and
             seduced
             (
             by
             the
             gold
             and
             flattering
             promises
             of
             Spaine
             )
             to
             bee
             the
             chiefest
             
             Agents
             ,
             and
             forlorn
             Hope
             in
             that
             damnable
             attempt
             and
             to
             make
             this
             as
             cleare
             and
             apparent
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             That
             Illustrious
             and
             wise
             Senate
             well
             knowes
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             and
             nick
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             (
             Vice-roy
             of
             Naples
             )
             hovered
             with
             his
             Fleet
             and
             Land
             forces
             to
             lay
             hold
             ,
             and
             embrace
             that
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             Sure
             Sister
             you
             wrong
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             king
             Philip
             his
             Maister
             ;
             for
             I
             haue
             heard
             that
             the
             said
             Duke
             did
             then
             Arme
             vpon
             newes
             of
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             Gallyes
             comming
             from
             Constantinople
             to
             Rhodes
             ,
             vpon
             the
             irruption
             of
             intelligence
             betwixt
             the
             great
             Turke
             and
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             for
             the
             eseape
             of
             the
             Polonian
             Prince
             Coreski
             :
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Barron
             of
             Sancy
             ,
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             was
             at
             least
             confined
             ,
             if
             not
             imprisoned
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             that
             therfore
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             it
             behoved
             the
             said
             Duke
             to
             fortifie
             his
             Ports
             of
             
               Apulia
               ,
               Ottranto
            
             ,
             and
             Calabria
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             Fleets
             as
             Regiments
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             The
             King
             of
             Spaines
             Ministers
             never
             want
             pretexts
             and
             evasions
             for
             their
             designes
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             for
             affirming
             hereof
             ,
             should
             sweare
             
               Botta
               Dios
            
             ,
             and
             
               par
               la
               Sanctissiam
               Virgina
            
             ,
             till
             he
             were
             damn'd
             ,
             yet
             that
             wise
             Senate
             ,
             &
             especially
             the
             Councell
             of
             Tenn
             ,
             will
             never
             beleeve
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             O
             but
             Ossuna
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             Master
             ,
             shall
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             joyne
             in
             opinion
             with
             the
             prudent
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             therfore
             I
             highly
             praise
             their
             foresight
             ,
             and
             applaude
             their
             generosity
             ,
             in
             keeping
             a
             brave
             Navall
             Army
             on
             their
             Seas
             ,
             and
             strong
             Garisons
             in
             their
             Castles
             and
             Cities
             ,
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             State
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             keeping
             of
             their
             Exchequer
             rich
             ,
             and
             their
             Arsenall
             and
             Magasins
             aboundantly
             stored
             and
             furnished
             .
          
           
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             hath
             Spaine
             offered
             the
             Seignory
             of
             Venice
             ,
             no
             other
             wrongs
             and
             offronts
             but
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q.E.
             O
             yes
             ,
             for
             although
             that
             prudent
             State
             say
             little
             ,
             yet
             they
             remember
             ,
             (
             and
             will
             not
             forget
             )
             how
             busie
             his
             Ambassadour
             and
             Agents
             were
             at
             Rome
             ,
             to
             give
             fire
             to
             the
             quarrell
             betweene
             Pope
             
               Paulus
               Quintus
            
             and
             themselues
             ,
             about
             banishing
             the
             Iesuites
             from
             their
             State
             ,
             and
             for
             imprisoning
             the
             Chanon
             of
             Vincensa
             ;
             as
             also
             how
             readily
             and
             earnestly
             they
             proffered
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             Spanish
             and
             Neopolitan
             Army
             should
             instantly
             enter
             their
             State
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             And
             they
             likewise
             remember
             ,
             how
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             (
             that
             thereby
             his
             Regiments
             mought
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ,
             &
             get
             firme
             footing
             in
             their
             Country
             )
             hath
             often
             incens'd
             this
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             then
             Duke
             of
             Gratz
             ,
             to
             invade
             their
             frontier
             Townes
             in
             Friull
             ,
             and
             the
             Trevisan
             .
          
           
             Q·E.
             But
             
               Nova
               Palma
               Brescia
               ,
               Pescare
            
             ,
             and
             Verona
             ,
             are
             obstacles
             and
             stops
             to
             the
             Designes
             both
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             yea
             that
             wise
             State
             ,
             is
             so
             watchfull
             and
             vigilant
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             they
             make
             their
             greatest
             preparations
             for
             Warre
             :
             And
             it
             were
             a
             blessed
             happinesse
             and
             a
             safe
             felicity
             ,
             for
             most
             Kingdomes
             and
             Estates
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             if
             herein
             they
             would
             emulate
             and
             imitate
             the
             example
             of
             these
             wise
             and
             noble
             Venetians
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             to
             trust
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             feare
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             But
             as
             wise
             and
             as
             strong
             as
             the
             Venetians
             are
             ,
             as
             their
             Church
             and
             Pallace
             of
             St.
             Marke
             ,
             was
             not
             built
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             so
             are
             not
             all
             the
             Designes
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             time
             may
             come
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             no
             more
             ▪
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             O
             ,
             I
             gesse
             at
             your
             minde
             !
             you
             would
             have
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             made
             a
             Province
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             finde
             a
             way
             for
             his
             Fleets
             ,
             to
             convey
             his
             Armies
             into
             high
             and
             lowe
             Germany
             .
             And
             if
             Spain
             thinke
             so
             :
             Contareno
             the
             Venetian
             Ambassadour
             ,
             resident
             with
             the
             King
             my
             Husband
             ;
             and
             since
             him
             Donato
             likewise
             tolde
             me
             ,
             that
             herein
             Spaine
             is
             deceived
             in
             the
             Arithmetick
             of
             his
             ambition
             and
             vsurpation
             ▪
             and
             thus
             to
             reckon
             ,
             is
             to
             reckon
             without
             his
             Hostesse
             ,
             and
             without
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Swisserland
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             BVt
             how
             do
             the
             warlike
             Cantons
             of
             Swissers
             trust
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             As
             they
             doe
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             his
             brother
             Leopaldus
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Princes
             :
             for
             they
             know
             his
             ambition
             and
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             so
             neither
             feare
             him
             ,
             nor
             love
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             they
             love
             the
             double
             Pistols
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             ?
          
           
             Q.E.
             Yes
             ,
             but
             they
             say
             the
             French
             Crownes
             of
             the
             Sunne
             are
             farre
             purer
             and
             truer
             gold
             ,
             and
             therefore
             passe
             currenter
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             The
             Austrian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             I
             haue
             still
             heard
             ,
             are
             from
             Father
             to
             Sonne
             ,
             hereditary
             and
             irreconcilable
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Swissers
             draw
             good
             vse
             and
             benefit
             hereof
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             meanes
             they
             live
             not
             in
             security
             as
             some
             other
             States
             doe
             ;
             but
             are
             still
             armed
             and
             ready
             to
             march
             and
             follow
             their
             Colours
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             But
             there
             is
             no
             Warre
             would
             be
             so
             acceptable
             and
             pleasing
             to
             them
             as
             vp
             to
             Millane
             ,
             or
             downe
             
             to
             the
             free
             County
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             Heynault
             ;
             if
             
               France
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             Venice
             ,
             would
             command
             them
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Holland
             ,
             ordaine
             and
             give
             way
             to
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             What
             is
             not
             past
             is
             yet
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             Yea
             ,
             but
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             hath
             policy
             enough
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             and
             temporize
             with
             all
             these
             Princes
             and
             States
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             divert
             their
             Designes
             ,
             and
             frustrate
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             bent
             that
             way
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             It
             hath
             indeede
             hitherto
             proved
             so
             by
             Spaine
             :
             for
             their
             policy
             and
             treachery
             ,
             hath
             purchased
             and
             gotten
             them
             more
             Countries
             ,
             then
             either
             their
             valour
             or
             swords
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             These
             easie
             Conquests
             are
             still
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Yea
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             neither
             honest
             nor
             just
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             hath
             not
             Spaine
             cavill'd
             with
             the
             Swissers
             for
             their
             confines
             and
             limmits
             ?
          
           
             Q.E.
             Yes
             ,
             two
             wayes
             ,
             next
             Germany
             by
             Leopaldus
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             Losanna
             and
             Gray
             in
             the
             free
             County
             by
             the
             Archduke
             Albertus
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Yea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             will
             angle
             so
             long
             till
             he
             take
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             But
             hath
             not
             Spaine
             attempted
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             and
             Agents
             ,
             to
             sowe
             discention
             and
             discord
             amongst
             these
             Helvetian
             Cantons
             ;
             to
             oppose
             them
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             debauch
             and
             withdraw
             them
             first
             from
             the
             French
             Kings
             seruice
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Yes
             many
             times
             ,
             but
             that
             tricke
             of
             Spaine
             is
             now
             growne
             olde
             and
             thrid-bare
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Swissers
             vowe
             to
             remedy
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Kings
             to
             
             prevent
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             But
             the
             Catholique
             King
             will
             watch
             those
             Swissers
             a
             good
             turne
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Ephinaerides
             of
             his
             envie
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             faile
             him
             not
             ,
             either
             his
             Spinola
             ,
             or
             his
             
               Pedro
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             shall
             one
             of
             these
             dayes
             dine
             with
             him
             at
             
               Berne
               ,
               Eriburg
            
             ,
             or
             Soleurre
             ,
             ere
             their
             table-cloathes
             be
             layed
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             But
             Sister
             you
             are
             deceived
             in
             the
             Swissers
             ;
             for
             their
             Table
             cloathes
             are
             alwayes
             nayled
             to
             their
             Tables
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             haue
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             of
             Swords
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             Muskets
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             give
             any
             enemy
             of
             theirs
             a
             bloudy
             banquet
             ,
             that
             if
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spaine
             dare
             assault
             them
             ,
             they
             doubt
             not
             but
             to
             vse
             him
             as
             they
             haue
             formerly
             done
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whom
             they
             ouerthrew
             in
             three
             severall
             pitchd
             battels
             ,
             at
             
               Granson
               ,
               Morat
            
             ,
             and
             Nancy
             ,
             where
             he
             losed
             his
             treasure
             ,
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Grisons
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             BVt
             how
             stand
             the
             Grisons
             affected
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Spaine
             through
             the
             vicinity
             of
             Millane
             ,
             doth
             so
             often
             knocke
             at
             their
             doores
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             keepe
             them
             not
             fast
             shut
             ,
             they
             know
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             feare
             that
             hee
             will
             shortly
             enter
             by
             the
             Voltaline
             and
             Chiavena
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             O
             though
             of
             late
             they
             made
             a
             shew
             of
             resistance
             ,
             yet
             the
             gold
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             Millane
             ,
             the
             Fort
             Fuentes
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             their
             owne
             credulity
             and
             security
             ,
             hath
             almost
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             ▪
             lure
             .
          
           
           
             Q.E.
             This
             people
             were
             both
             warlike
             and
             wise
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             But
             Spaine
             will
             briefly
             make
             them
             fooles
             and
             cowards
             if
             they
             will
             hearken
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               M.
            
             As
             how
             Nephew
             ?
             pray
             be
             not
             bitter
             against
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Why
             ,
             first
             Spaine
             will
             nussell
             them
             vp
             in
             peace
             and
             security
             till
             matters
             be
             ripe
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             engender
             factions
             ,
             and
             sowe
             discords
             among
             themselues
             ,
             either
             for
             Religion
             ,
             or
             ranke
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             them
             and
             their
             dearest
             friends
             the
             Swissers
             ;
             and
             so
             when
             he
             sees
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             and
             the
             Iron
             hot
             ,
             then
             hee
             will
             march
             ,
             and
             strike
             ,
             and
             not
             faile
             to
             vnite
             and
             annex
             the
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Grisons
             to
             Millane
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             already
             done
             Millane
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             If
             the
             Grisons
             at
             any
             time
             lose
             the
             Swissers
             friendship
             ,
             or
             their
             owne
             vigilancy
             and
             generosity
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             ,
             ere
             they
             shake
             hands
             with
             their
             liberty
             and
             lives
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             So
             Spaine
             hopes
             ,
             for
             if
             warre
             cannot
             worke
             and
             effect
             it
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             peace
             shall
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             If
             the
             Grisons
             hearken
             to
             the
             Charmes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             they
             are
             halfe
             lost
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             If
             they
             hearken
             not
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             they
             are
             wholly
             vndone
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             listen
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             well
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Yea
             Daughter
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             the
             Grisons
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             To
             trust
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             is
             to
             rely
             on
             a
             broken
             staffe
             ,
             and
             to
             harbour
             a
             Serpent
             in
             our
             own
             bosomes
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             To
             trust
             to
             the
             promises
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             is
             to
             commit
             our selues
             to
             the
             mercy
             and
             protection
             of
             a
             Lyon
             who
             will
             devoure
             vs.
             
          
           
             Q.M.
             The
             Grisons
             will
             see
             ,
             and
             say
             the
             contrary
          
           
           
             E.
             6.
             
             So
             will
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             I
             see
             the
             contrary
             ;
             till
             when
             I
             feare
             the
             Grisons
             will
             buy
             their
             peace
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             teares
             as
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             BVt
             how
             doth
             Savoy
             brooke
             Spaine
             ?
             for
             I
             take
             it
             this
             present
             Duke
             
               Charles
               Emanuell
            
             ,
             married
             this
             King
             Philip
             3.
             his
             second
             Sister
             ;
             the
             Infanta
             
               Katherina
               Michaela
            
             .
          
           
             
               P.H.
               Savoy
            
             loves
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             deserved
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             noble
             and
             generous
             Duke
             thereof
             cries
             out
             ;
             God
             defend
             mee
             from
             such
             a
             brother
             in
             law
             as
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Q.M.
             I
             beleeve
             if
             the
             Catholique
             King
             offered
             that
             Duke
             any
             vnkinde
             office
             ,
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             because
             hee
             was
             so
             neere
             a
             neighbour
             to
             Geneva
             ,
             as
             hee
             and
             the
             Pope
             suspected
             his
             Highnesse
             would
             turne
             Caluinist
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             Alas
             that
             good
             Citie
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             why
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             the
             Dukes
             loue
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             its
             Religion
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             Barron
             of
             Attignac
             and
             his
             Consorts
             ,
             as
             also
             Terraill
             and
             Bastide
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             were
             once
             a
             Spanish
             Garison
             in
             this
             Citie
             ,
             Savoy
             would
             soone
             know
             how
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             good
             and
             bad
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             it
             is
             the
             laughture
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             Spaine
             hates
             Savoy
             because
             he
             loves
             the
             Religion
             of
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Yet
             this
             is
             as
             true
             as
             many
             other
             of
             Spaines
             colours
             ,
             pretexts
             and
             evasions
             ,
             when
             hee
             hath
             a
             purpose
             and
             plot
             to
             vsurpe
             .
          
           
           
             Q.M.
             Why
             wherein
             hath
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             abused
             ,
             or
             wronged
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             First
             ,
             in
             being
             himselfe
             the
             chiefe
             cause
             and
             subiect
             ,
             and
             then
             making
             him
             the
             Instrument
             and
             executioner
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             two
             noble
             heads
             of
             Biron
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             
               D'
               Albigny
            
             in
             Turin
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             Why
             the
             Catholique
             King
             is
             the
             vniversall
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             strange
             ,
             if
             in
             all
             Countries
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hee
             haue
             his
             farre
             fetch'd
             policies
             ,
             Agents
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             to
             make
             his
             stratagems
             and
             resolutions
             take
             effect
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             are
             obstacles
             to
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             his
             verball
             friendship
             shall
             alwayes
             prove
             their
             reall
             overthrow
             and
             subversion
             ;
             howsoeuer
             he
             and
             his
             Ministers
             pretend
             ,
             and
             make
             shew
             of
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Q.A.
             Nay
             ,
             let
             vs
             leaue
             Biron
             and
             D'Albigny
             in
             their
             Graves
             ,
             for
             mee
             thinkes
             it
             is
             a
             poore
             charity
             to
             rake
             vp
             the
             ashes
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             And
             for
             our
             better
             information
             ,
             let
             vs
             take
             a
             survey
             of
             the
             courtesie
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             the
             cruelty
             that
             Spaine
             hath
             offered
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             None
             knowes
             nor
             can
             deliuer
             the
             particular
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             your
             Royall
             Sonne
             Prince
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             But
             I
             feare
             my
             Nephew
             will
             be
             too
             partiall
             in
             the
             delivery
             hereof
             ,
             betweene
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             because
             I
             haue
             heard
             that
             of
             the
             two
             Princesses
             their
             daughters
             ;
             he
             preferd
             that
             of
             Savoy
             before
             this
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             my
             Nephew
             Henry
             is
             a
             iudicious
             and
             iust
             Prince
             ,
             therefore
             I
             know
             hee
             will
             not
             wrong
             Spaine
             to
             doe
             right
             to
             Savoy
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             A
             He
             resembles
             
               King
               Iames
            
             his
             Father
             to
             well
             ,
             whoe
             will
             still
             loue
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             although
             therein
             he
             hate
             him selfe
             ,
             therefore
             speake
             on
             fayre
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             P.
             H
             When
             
               Great
               Henry
               of
               France
               (
               my
               honoured
               Vncle
               )
            
             made
             warres
             vpon
             the
             present
             
               Duke
               of
               Sauoy
            
             for
             the
             recouery
             of
             his
             Marquisat
             of
             Saluses
             ,
             then
             this
             
               Phillip
               King
               of
               Spaine
            
             ,
             (
             vnder
             the
             pretence
             and
             shewe
             to
             ayd
             the
             Duke
             his
             brother
             in
             Lawe
             against
             the
             French
             )
             sent
             him
             many
             troopes
             and
             Regiments
             of
             Spanyards
             for
             the
             preseruation
             of
             his
             State
             ;
             when
             the
             peace
             being
             made
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             exchange
             for
             Saluses
             ,
             with
             the
             Countreyes
             of
             Bresse
             and
             Gex
             ratified
             and
             acomplished
             ;
             These
             
               Spanish
               Regiments
            
             being
             quartered
             in
             
               Carbonieres
               ,
               Mountemellion
               ,
               Savillan
               ,
               Pignoroll
            
             and
             other
             places
             of
             Sauoy
             &
             Piedmont
             ,
             they
             vpon
             no
             reqvest
             or
             assommons
             made
             them
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             would
             depart
             thence
             ,
             but
             being
             commaunded
             the
             Contrary
             by
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Fuentes
               (
               Viceroy
               of
               Millan
               )
            
             as
             he
             was
             from
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             they
             peremptorily
             resolued
             and
             vowed
             to
             keepe
             firme
             footing
             which
             they
             along
             time
             did
             ,
             vntill
             at
             last
             that
             wise
             &
             
               Valiant
               Duke
            
             being
             thereunto
             constrained
             for
             the
             securitie
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             whose
             emmynent
             and
             vtter
             subuersion
             he
             apparantly
             sawe
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             very
             nobly
             cutt
             all
             their
             throates
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Beleeue
             me
             his
             
               Highnesse
               of
               Sauoy
            
             did
             well
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             an
             act
             most
             worthy
             of
             his
             iudgement
             and
             generositie
             .
          
           
             
               Q
               M.
            
             But
             the
             
               King
               of
               Spaine
            
             ,
             the
             
               Dukes
               of
               Lerma
               Pastrama
               ,
               Denia
               ,
               Albecurque
               ,
               Tolleao
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             
             Counsell
             of
             warre
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             vowe
             to
             haue
             their
             reuenge
             of
             this
             affront
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               E.
               Spaine
            
             hath
             done
             his
             woorst
             to
             Sauoy
             alreadie
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             as
             France
             loues
             
               Sauoy
               ,
               Sauoy
            
             needs
             not
             feare
             Spaine
             ;
             at
             least
             mine
             Authors
             tell
             me
             soe
             ,
             who
             are
             that
             famous
             Captaine
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Dedis
               .
               guieres
            
             ,
             his
             valiant
             son
             
               De
               Crequy
            
             ;
             &
             
               noble
               Du
               Termes
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Though
             this
             one
             wronge
             ,
             be
             one
             too
             many
             ,
             yet
             is
             these
             all
             the
             wronges
             that
             this
             
               King
               of
               Spaine
            
             hath
             offered
             this
             Duke
             of
             Sauoy
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Noe
             Madame
             ,
             for
             although
             the
             Duke
             winke
             ,
             and
             seemes
             (
             with
             father
             Aubigny
             )
             to
             haue
             the
             art
             of
             forgettfullness
             ;
             yet
             he
             well
             remembers
             ,
             how
             
               Don
               Iuan
               de
               Taxis
               Spaines
               Ambassadour
               in
               France
            
             )
             told
             
               Lullins
               ,
               Arconas
            
             ,
             and
             Alimes
             ,
             his
             
               Highnesse
               Ambassadours
            
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             that
             the
             Kinge
             his
             master
             would
             Contribute
             towards
             the
             Exchange
             of
             the
             marquisat
             of
             Saluces
             ,
             conditionally
             it
             remayned
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Alpes
             from
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             since
             how
             his
             
               Catholique
               Maiestie
            
             hath
             performed
             nothing
             .
             He
             remembers
             
               Spaines
               Plott
            
             vpon
             his
             Castle
             of
             Nice
             (
             the
             key
             not
             only
             of
             his
             Countryes
             ,
             but
             of
             Italy
             )
             when
             his
             
               Spanish
               Galleyes
            
             lay
             at
             
               Villa
               franca
            
             to
             bereaue
             him
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             He
             remembers
             how
             the
             
               Spanish
               Cardynalls
            
             oppose
             his
             precedency
             at
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             
               Catholike
               King
            
             ,
             or
             his
             
               Viceroy
               of
               Millan
            
             for
             him
             ;
             was
             the
             match
             and
             Incendiary
             to
             set
             fire
             twixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mātoua
             &
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Marquisate
               of
               Montferrad
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Wee
             may
             see
             what
             a
             kind
             brother
             in
             Lawe
             the
             
               King
               of
               Spaine
            
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             to
             build
             vpon
             his
             affiance
             ,
             afinity
             ,
             promises
             and
             asistance
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             I
             am
             glad
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             his
             children
             haue
             now
             purchased
             the
             length
             of
             Spaines
             foote
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             They
             haue
             reason
             to
             haue
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             all
             enforced
             to
             take
             it
             with
             their
             swordes
             ,
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             Lances
             ,
             at
             
               Cassall●
               ,
               Verceile
            
             and
             other
             wheres
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             As
             longe
             as
             Savoy
             loues
             not
             Spaine
             ,
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Lullius
             and
             
               Monseur
               De
               Gabaleon
            
             told
             me
             ,
             it
             needes
             not
             feare
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             but
             as
             long
             as
             
               Spaine
               Knockes
            
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             Sauoy
             and
             Piedmond
             he
             may
             at
             last
             enter
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               E.
               Sauoy
            
             hath
             reason
             to
             enter
             Millan
             ,
             not
             
               Spaine
               Sauoy
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             tyme
             and
             the
             policie
             and
             Swords
             of
             Spaine
             cut
             all
             donations
             and
             rightes
             in
             peeces
             .
          
           
             P.
             
               H.
               Savoy
            
             hath
             had
             warninges
             enough
             to
             beware
             of
             Spaine
             and
             therefore
             as
             I
             euer
             loued
             that
             generous
             Duke
             ,
             soe
             I
             hope
             that
             he
             and
             the
             Illustryous
             &
             
               valliant
               Princes
            
             ,
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             will
             neuer
             want
             armes
             of
             steele
             ,
             and
             heartes
             of
             Diamonds
             to
             our
             braue
             Spaine
             who
             with
             such
             ambition
             and
             malice
             seekes
             to
             out
             braue
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             France
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             what
             sayes
             France
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             My
             honoured
             father
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             that
             Spaine
             hath
             euer
             loued
             France
             well
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yea
             too
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             as
             France
             will
             neuer
             loue
             Spaine
             ,
             much
             lesse
             trust
             it
             in
             requitall
             .
          
           
             Q
             M.
             Why
             hath
             not
             Spaine
             reason
             to
             ballance
             and
             counterpoise
             the
             power
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             France
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             Yea
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             seeke
             to
             make
             that
             famous
             &
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             become
             a
             
               Prouince
               to
               Spaine
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               M.
               Spayne
            
             neuer
             wish't
             it
             ,
             much
             lesse
             attempted
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yeares
             ,
             more
             often
             then
             France
             hath
             
               Prouinces
               ,
               or
               Spayne
               Cittyes
            
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Why
             ?
             who
             was
             the
             Avthor
             and
             Protector
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             but
             first
             Spaine
             ,
             then
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             Devill
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             that
             was
             onely
             to
             preserue
             Catholiques
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             exterminate
             and
             roote
             out
             Heretiques
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             this
             well
             done
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             sith
             he
             is
             the
             Catholique
             King.
             
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Nay
             ,
             now
             the
             least
             child
             in
             France
             knowes
             that
             Religion
             was
             onely
             the
             pretext
             ,
             but
             Empire
             and
             Dominion
             the
             obiect
             of
             that
             League
             .
             How
             else
             dared
             Mendoza
             (
             Spaines
             Ambassadour
             in
             Paris
             seeke
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             for
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             or
             how
             els
             dared
             the
             Iesuites
             his
             ministers
             ,
             in
             their
             seditious
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             Pamphlets
             aduance
             her
             right
             to
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             when
             God
             and
             the
             world
             knowes
             shee
             had
             none
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Why
             ,
             it
             was
             when
             God
             had
             caused
             that
             good
             Fryer
             
               Iames
               Clement
            
             ,
             to
             kill
             that
             bad
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             at
             Saint
             Clou
             ,
             and
             when
             indeede
             that
             Kingdome
             was
             without
             a
             head
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             had
             reason
             to
             aduance
             his
             Daughters
             Title
             to
             France
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             her
             mother
             Elizabeth
             ,
             (
             that
             Queene
             of
             Peace
             )
             notwithstanding
             the
             fundamentall
             power
             of
             the
             Salique
             Law
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             H.
             8.
             
             You
             are
             deceiued
             daughter
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             good
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             bade
             Fryer
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             Diuell
             in
             a
             Fryers
             weede
             )
             to
             set
             handes
             on
             the
             Lords
             anoynted
             ,
             but
             this
             arrow
             came
             out
             of
             the
             quiuer
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             for
             that
             bloudie
             and
             execrable
             murther
             was
             no
             sooner
             perpetrated
             ,
             but
             then
             Instantly
             followed
             the
             proposition
             of
             the
             
               Infantaes
               Title
            
             to
             France
             ,
             which
             apparantly
             makes
             the
             murther
             to
             be
             Spaynes
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             It
             was
             the
             
               Dukes
               of
               Mayene
               ,
               Mercuaeur
            
             who
             drewe
             the
             
               King
               of
               Spayne
            
             to
             assist
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             France
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             No
             ,
             No
             ,
             Contrariewise
             it
             was
             the
             
               Kinge
               of
               Spayne
            
             ,
             that
             debouchd
             and
             drewe
             these
             two
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobilitie
             to
             forge
             and
             contriue
             this
             League
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             to
             ruine
             France
             :
             for
             already
             France
             was
             almost
             Spayne
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             had
             vndoubtedly
             borne
             the
             Crowne
             :
             If
             
               Great
               Henry
            
             his
             Victorious
             sword
             had
             not
             pulld
             off
             Spaynes
             maske
             ,
             and
             so
             cutt
             her
             Title
             and
             its
             pretences
             in
             pieces
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             see
             the
             equitie
             and
             
               Iustice
               of
               King
               Phillipe
            
             ,
             for
             when
             Henry
             that
             Heretique
             King
             came
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             he
             restored
             him
             
               Calais
               ,
               Dourlans
               ,
               Valencienes
               ,
               Blauet
               ,
            
             and
             all
             other
             townes
             and
             Castles
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             wonne
             and
             Conquered
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             But
             all
             this
             was
             not
             worthy
             thankes
             ,
             for
             Phillipe
             alone
             restored
             that
             which
             hee
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             dared
             not
             to
             Keepe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Nay
             ,
             obserue
             farther
             how
             religious
             
               King
               Phillip
            
             was
             (
             in
             imitation
             of
             
               King
               Agesilaus
            
             )
             for
             
             hee
             kept
             his
             Fayth
             inuiolable
             towards
             Henry
             IIII
             although
             he
             were
             an
             heretique
             King.
             
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Nay
             obserue
             how
             irreligiously
             and
             treacherous
             
               Kinge
               Phillip
            
             was
             to
             
               King
               Henry
            
             4.
             (
             in
             imitation
             of
             Artaxerxes
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Xerxes
             )
             for
             hee
             violated
             his
             fayth
             and
             Friendship
             towards
             him
             ,
             in
             debaushing
             of
             
               Biron
               Mirargues
               ,
               Loste
            
             ,
             whose
             promises
             and
             gold
             made
             them
             Traytors
             to
             their
             
               King
               and
               Country
            
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Surelie
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             incydent
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             it
             will
             proue
             hereditary
             to
             the
             
               Kings
               of
               Spayne
            
             to
             conquer
             more
             by
             treachery
             then
             by
             the
             sword
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             had
             
               Great
               Henry
            
             liued
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             requited
             ,
             these
             courses
             of
             Spayne
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             
               Guignard
               and
               Chastell
            
             ;
             who
             (
             although
             the
             report
             runne
             otherwise
             )
             had
             their
             greatest
             light
             and
             encouragement
             from
             beyond
             the
             Pyreene
             mountaines
             ;
             for
             to
             speake
             truth
             hee
             in
             heart
             could
             neuer
             be
             drawen
             to
             loue
             Spayne
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Yea
             ,
             that
             Spayne
             knew
             full
             well
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             
               French
               Iesuites
               his
               Ministers
            
             had
             vnlocked
             the
             mistery
             they
             like
             bloody
             Schoole-masters
             ,
             soe
             diuelishlie
             instructed
             and
             fortified
             that
             monster
             of
             men
             Rauilliack
             (
             their
             execrable
             and
             damnable
             desciple
             )
             that
             hee
             soone
             sent
             him
             hither
             in
             a
             bloody
             Coffin
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             But
             you
             will
             not
             say
             that
             the
             
               King
               of
               Spayne
            
             was
             accessary
             to
             Henry
             4.
             his
             murther
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             No
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             say
             that
             if
             the
             truth
             were
             knowne
             ,
             the
             opening
             of
             that
             veine
             would
             make
             many
             great
             Birds
             ,
             yea
             and
             many
             learned
             ones
             too
             ,
             bleede
             themselues
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             peraduenture
             the
             
             wounds
             and
             scarres
             thereof
             ,
             would
             bleede
             an
             hundred
             yeares
             hence
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             The
             Marshall
             of
             Lauerdin
             whistered
             mee
             a
             word
             concerning
             this
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             neuer
             forget
             ,
             onely
             hee
             requested
             my
             secrecie
             therein
             :
             so
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             Larma
             ,
             and
             the
             Queene
             Mother
             of
             France
             her
             
               D'
               Anchre
            
             ,
             his
             Mariana
             ,
             and
             her
             Cotton
             shall
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             thinke
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Questionlesse
             it
             were
             the
             sinnes
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             finger
             of
             Heauen
             that
             cut
             off
             the
             threed
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Questionlesse
             you
             are
             deceiued
             Sister
             ,
             for
             it
             were
             the
             sinnes
             of
             France
             who
             made
             the
             Knife
             ,
             and
             the
             treasons
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Rome
             which
             made
             that
             Parricide
             Rauilliack
             performe
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Well
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Spaine
             and
             Hell
             ,
             that
             victorious
             and
             glorious
             King
             is
             wasted
             hither
             in
             triumph
             ,
             therefore
             leaue
             wee
             him
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             vs
             see
             since
             his
             deplorable
             death
             ,
             how
             kinde
             K.
             Philip
             of
             Spayne
             hath
             beene
             to
             King
             Lewes
             his
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             So
             kinde
             that
             hee
             hath
             matched
             King
             Lewis
             to
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             Ifanta
             Anna
             ;
             and
             his
             eldest
             Sonne
             ,
             Prince
             Phil.
             to
             the
             Eldest
             Princesse
             of
             France
             ,
             Madame
             Elizabeth
             ,
             that
             now
             these
             two
             mighty
             Kingdomes
             and
             Houses
             seeme
             to
             bee
             but
             one
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             This
             is
             faire
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             bee
             excellent
             if
             the
             End
             of
             these
             matches
             proue
             fortunate
             for
             France
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Who
             were
             the
             Match-makers
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             S.
             P.
             Q.
             S.
             or
             to
             bee
             better
             vnderstood
             ,
             
             Spaine
             ,
             Pope
             and
             Queene
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Q.E.
             If
             King
             Philip
             of
             Spaine
             be
             Heyre
             as
             well
             to
             his
             Fathers
             Ambition
             as
             to
             his
             Kingdomes
             ,
             hee
             will
             loue
             France
             so
             well
             as
             to
             push
             and
             fish
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             What
             force
             could
             never
             effect
             ,
             hee
             hopes
             those
             Marriages
             now
             will.
             
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Indeede
             the
             Snake
             lurkes
             vnder
             the
             fairest
             greene
             leaues
             ,
             and
             the
             Aspik
             vnder
             the
             purest
             and
             sweetest
             Roses
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             No
             Kings
             of
             the
             world
             know
             better
             how
             to
             dissemble
             then
             the
             Catholique
             Kings
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             You
             speake
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             tradition
             .
          
           
             Q.M.
             And
             you
             Tradition
             not
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             what
             intertainment
             had
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             in
             France
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H
             Noble
             ,
             Royall
             ,
             Glorious
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             What
             traine
             of
             Spaniards
             brought
             shee
             with
             her
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             A
             very
             great
             traine
             ,
             for
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Marais
            
             (
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             with
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             )
             told
             mee
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bonelle
            
             (
             Master
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             to
             the
             French
             King
             )
             reported
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             first
             of
             them
             were
             entring
             Paris
             at
             St.
             Iaques
             Gate
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             were
             but
             comming
             downe
             the
             Pyrene
             Mountaines
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             But
             what
             did
             all
             this
             rabble
             of
             Spaniards
             doe
             in
             France
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             To
             speake
             truth
             ,
             they
             fell
             presently
             to
             skrewing
             and
             working
             themselues
             into
             the
             State
             ,
             by
             begging
             and
             buying
             of
             Offices
             ,
             Places
             ,
             Pensions
             ,
             and
             gouernments
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             Common-weale
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             Pensioners
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             a
             bridge
             and
             passage
             for
             the
             King
             their
             Master
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             how
             did
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             the
             Privie
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             France
             brooke
             and
             digest
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q
             E.
             Yea
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             question
             of
             State
             indeed
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             As
             for
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             Privie
             Councell
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             are
             so
             Iesuitiz'd
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Spaniards
             in
             heart
             ,
             though
             French
             in
             tongue
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             preuenting
             ,
             as
             they
             gaue
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             onely
             for
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nobilitie
             (
             some
             few
             excepted
             )
             they
             (
             resembling
             themselues
             )
             vowed
             and
             swore
             ,
             that
             their
             swords
             should
             cut
             the
             Pens
             and
             Tongues
             in
             pieces
             of
             any
             Spaniard
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             dar'd
             propose
             or
             attempt
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             spake
             aloud
             and
             affirm'd
             ,
             the
             Florentines
             had
             taught
             them
             wit.
             
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             A
             braue
             resolution
             of
             the
             French
             Nobilitie
             ;
             for
             the
             greatest
             of
             a
             State
             haue
             alwayes
             the
             greatest
             interest
             in
             the
             State
             ;
             those
             Princes
             and
             Nobles
             are
             therefore
             highly
             to
             be
             applauded
             and
             praised
             :
             and
             such
             of
             the
             Privie
             Councell
             and
             Parliament
             who
             tacitely
             are
             delinquents
             ,
             and
             traytors
             to
             their
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             deserue
             to
             bee
             found
             out
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             either
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             or
             a
             halter
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             ,
             what
             said
             the
             Clergie
             of
             France
             to
             this
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Sister
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             as
             you
             wish
             &
             desire
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Why
             they
             out
             of
             passionate
             zeale
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             zealous
             and
             sollid
             iudgement
             ,
             approue
             of
             
             any
             Match
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             not
             with
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             yet
             of
             none
             so
             well
             as
             of
             this
             with
             Spaine
             ;
             Demand
             their
             reason
             and
             they
             will
             answer
             you
             (
             with
             as
             much
             vehemency
             as
             ignorance
             )
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             is
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             come
             further
             to
             particularize
             ,
             they
             reply
             ,
             that
             their
             Cardinalls
             (
             who
             indeede
             are
             onely
             the
             Popes
             Creatures
             )
             shall
             deliver
             more
             at
             the
             estates
             Generall
             :
             So
             the
             Clergie
             bad
             the
             Spaniards
             well-come
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             where
             are
             the
             Fire-brands
             and
             Incendiaries
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             French
             Iesuites
             ,
             who
             indeed
             are
             the
             Fistulaes
             and
             Botches
             of
             a
             State
             ,
             what
             entertainment
             gaue
             they
             to
             the
             young
             Queene
             and
             her
             Spaniards
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Surely
             Aunt
             ,
             they
             crouched
             very
             low
             to
             the
             Queene
             ;
             but
             in
             Cottons
             absence
             Arnoux
             and
             Berrulla
             (
             their
             Tongue
             and
             Eare
             )
             whispered
             so
             secretly
             to
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             neither
             gather
             nor
             vnderstand
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             but
             I
             guest
             at
             it
             ;
             onely
             they
             gaue
             faire
             words
             and
             actions
             to
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             generall
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             nobler
             and
             wiser
             sort
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             they
             ingaged
             themselues
             to
             keepe
             curious
             correspondence
             with
             the
             Catholique
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             affirmed
             and
             swore
             by
             their
             Semi-God
             ,
             and
             sole
             Patron
             
               Ignatius
               Loyolla
            
             ,
             they
             would
             beare
             true
             observance
             ,
             as
             the
             Marigold
             doth
             to
             the
             Sunne
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Are
             not
             these
             two
             Iesuites
             the
             French
             Kings
             ordinary
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             yet
             dare
             they
             doe
             it
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Although
             Berrulla
             be
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Oratory
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             is
             in
             heart
             and
             soule
             a
             Iesuite
             ,
             and
             Arnoux
             is
             the
             Arch-Iesuite
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Confessor
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             dare
             ,
             and
             will
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             how
             did
             the
             Queene
             Regent
             enterteyne
             the
             Spaniards
             :
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Courteously
             and
             Nobly
             ,
             because
             shee
             made
             the
             Match
             ;
             which
             since
             shee
             hath
             repented
             tho
             ;
             yea
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayene
             too
             ,
             who
             concluded
             &
             finished
             it
             :
             And
             so
             did
             Villeroy
             likewise
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             to
             late
             .
             But
             Sillery
             and
             
               Du
               Vair
            
             loue
             Spaine
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             their
             courages
             are
             so
             masculine
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             see
             their
             errours
             in
             perswading
             these
             Matches
             ,
             yet
             they
             rather
             persist
             then
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             for
             like
             good
             cleere-sighted
             States-men
             ,
             they
             haue
             witte
             enough
             to
             beare
             vpp
             with
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             they
             know
             the
             times
             will
             not
             beare
             them
             vp
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             how
             did
             the
             Commons
             of
             France
             entertaine
             the
             Spaniards
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             Truely
             I
             thinke
             they
             will
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             like
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             little
             Hatte
             ,
             and
             great
             set
             Ruffe
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             pray
             answere
             Queene
             Mary
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             If
             we
             may
             iudge
             of
             Hercules
             by
             his
             foote
             ,
             so
             we
             then
             may
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             those
             of
             Paris
             )
             which
             is
             the
             eye
             ,
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             soule
             thereof
             (
             where
             the
             Citizens
             in
             all
             streetes
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Lakeyes
             at
             the
             Lovrre
             gate
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             bridge
             ,
             still
             salute
             the
             Spaniards
             as
             they
             passe
             by
             ,
             by
             these
             courteous
             Epithites
             ,
             
               Boracho
               ,
               Pantalones
            
             ,
             and
             Bouriques
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             How
             long
             remained
             all
             these
             Spaniards
             in
             France
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             M.
             So
             long
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             vntill
             they
             did
             all
             their
             Kings
             businesse
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             too
             before
             they
             departed
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             In
             truth
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             all
             France
             was
             weary
             ,
             and
             distasted
             of
             them
             and
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             many
             yeares
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             the
             King
             and
             Councell
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             constrained
             to
             send
             them
             away
             by
             an
             Edict
             ,
             as
             they
             themselues
             ,
             not
             many
             yeares
             since
             ,
             did
             the
             Moores
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             The
             banishing
             of
             the
             Moores
             was
             a
             good
             and
             wholesome
             counsell
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             I
             assure
             you
             Sister
             the
             sending
             home
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             was
             an
             excellent
             one
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             vpon
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             spyes
             ,
             moaths
             and
             drones
             ,
             and
             would
             haue
             proved
             so
             to
             France
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             there
             longer
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             were
             they
             all
             sent
             home
             ,
             and
             none
             left
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             to
             giue
             ,
             and
             receiue
             packets
             to
             and
             fro
             for
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             Factors
             and
             Agents
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             O
             ,
             no
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             for
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             is
             too
             wise
             to
             commit
             so
             grosse
             and
             palpable
             an
             errour
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Therefore
             to
             cast
             the
             thicker
             mist
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             better
             varnish
             on
             the
             businesse
             ,
             The
             Countesse
             
               De
               la
               Tour
            
             was
             left
             there
             with
             the
             title
             of
             gouernesse
             to
             the
             young
             Queene
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             as
             much
             correspondencie
             betwixt
             her
             and
             
               Don
               Ferdinand
               de
               Geron
            
             (
             the
             Ambassador
             of
             Spaine
             )
             as
             there
             is
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             French
             Iesuites
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Thus
             Spayne
             leaues
             alwaies
             a
             Sting
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             France
             will
             in
             the
             end
             find
             it
             so
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Whereon
             is
             your
             suspition
             ,
             and
             feare
             grounded
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             Vpon
             the
             apparant
             symptomes
             of
             the
             
               Lethargie
               ,
               Feuer
            
             ,
             or
             Consumption
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             You
             say
             right
             Madam
             ,
             and
             the
             Noblest
             and
             truest
             hearted
             French-men
             participate
             of
             your
             apprehension
             ;
             For
             the
             Iesuites
             (
             beeing
             the
             Popes
             Factors
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaynes
             Oracles
             and
             Agents
             )
             haue
             already
             corrupted
             the
             Parliaments
             and
             Priuie
             Councell
             ,
             who
             should
             bee
             her
             
               Illium
               &
               Acrocorynth
            
             .
             They
             haue
             vndermyned
             and
             ruinated
             the
             Sorbone
             ,
             heeretofore
             her
             Palladium
             ,
             once
             the
             Queene
             of
             Vniuersities
             :
             Who
             now
             as
             a
             mournefull
             Widdow
             ,
             sits
             with
             her
             hayre
             dandling
             about
             her
             eares
             ,
             and
             her
             teares
             trickling
             downe
             her
             cheekes
             ,
             liuing
             onely
             in
             her
             shaddow
             or
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             her
             ruines
             ;
             for
             her
             Genius
             and
             Soule
             ,
             hath
             alreadie
             made
             a
             transmigration
             to
             
             Clermont-House
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             true
             French
             ,
             in
             our
             English
             tongue
             ,
             they
             by
             their
             diuelish
             Aphorismes
             and
             bloodie
             positions
             (
             vnder
             a
             false
             &
             hypocriticall
             shew
             of
             Learning
             and
             Pietie
             )
             doe
             poyson
             and
             corrupt
             the
             Youth
             and
             prime
             Witts
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             did
             the
             Springs
             and
             Fountaines
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Also
             ,
             the
             Clergie
             of
             France
             ,
             degenerates
             from
             its
             Pristine
             candor
             and
             zeale
             to
             the
             good
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             French
             Church
             ,
             for
             they
             receiue
             Lawes
             from
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             and
             the
             Iesuites
             ,
             to
             whome
             they
             should
             giue
             them
             .
             How
             else
             at
             the
             last
             generall
             Estates
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             assemblie
             of
             Notables
             at
             Rouen
             ?
             were
             they
             so
             vnwise
             ,
             dishonest
             and
             cowardly
             ,
             to
             referre
             themselues
             
             to
             the
             two
             Cardinalls
             Perron
             and
             Gondye
             ?
             who
             like
             good
             Cardinalls
             ,
             but
             bad
             French-men
             (
             having
             onely
             their
             Bodies
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             their
             Hearts
             at
             Rome
             )
             in
             thankfulnes
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             their
             red
             Hatts
             ,
             forgat
             themselues
             and
             their
             allegiance
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             prostitute
             and
             debase
             that
             famous
             Crowne
             and
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             be
             dependant
             to
             Rome
             in
             Temporall
             matters
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Pragmatick
               Sanction
            
             ,
             and
             the
             prerogatiues
             of
             the
             Crowne
             &
             Church
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             whereat
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             at
             Paris
             laught
             with
             open
             mouth
             :
             So
             did
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinalls
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             himselfe
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             
               Catholike
               King
            
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             huge
             rabble
             of
             Iesuites
             ,
             whiles
             all
             the
             Kings
             ,
             Soveraigne
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Free
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             (
             Spaine
             and
             Italie
             excepted
             )
             grieued
             and
             lamented
             at
             it
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             shame
             as
             wonder
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Indeed
             these
             are
             two
             maine
             points
             &
             reasons
             ,
             that
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             generosity
             of
             France
             declynes
             ,
             and
             that
             Rome
             and
             Spaine
             will
             shortly
             shuffle
             the
             Cards
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             needs
             bee
             made
             a
             Province
             to
             Spaine
             ;
             for
             they
             both
             haue
             consulted
             and
             finde
             ,
             that
             what
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             during
             the
             Reigne
             of
             old
             Henrie
             ,
             may
             in
             these
             of
             young
             King
             Lewes
             his
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             It
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             rather
             likely
             ,
             for
             France
             abounds
             in
             a
             monstrous
             height
             of
             Pride
             and
             Sinne
             ,
             And
             the
             old
             Cleargie
             of
             France
             admit
             of
             so
             many
             new
             orders
             of
             Fryers
             and
             Nuns
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             is
             out
             of
             order
             ;
             and
             the
             seuenteene
             Millions
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suilly
             left
             by
             accompt
             to
             
             the
             Queene
             Regent
             ,
             is
             all
             long
             since
             spent
             ,
             and
             twice
             seventeene
             more
             .
             So
             as
             although
             the
             Polleta
             be
             still
             on
             foote
             ,
             Monopolyes
             never
             so
             rife
             ,
             the
             Finnances
             ,
             or
             Exchequer
             drawne
             dry
             ,
             and
             exhausted
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             is
             extreamely
             in
             debt
             to
             his
             Nobilitie
             and
             Pensioners
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             this
             Musicke
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ?
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Had
             Great
             Henry
             liued
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             remedied
             and
             preuented
             these
             calamities
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             But
             his
             Sonne
             King
             Lewes
             is
             not
             so
             happie
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             no
             nor
             his
             Creator
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Luynes
             so
             discreet
             and
             honest
             to
             aduise
             and
             councell
             him
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             The
             neglect
             thereof
             may
             make
             one
             ,
             or
             both
             of
             them
             to
             repent
             it
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             the
             Kingdome
             too
             ;
             for
             alreadie
             the
             Commons
             grieue
             hereat
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobilitie
             would
             ,
             but
             cannot
             remedy
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Spaine
             loues
             France
             ,
             therefore
             France
             need
             not
             feare
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             The
             Panthers
             skin
             is
             faire
             ,
             yet
             his
             friendship
             is
             fatall
             ,
             and
             his
             breath
             infectious
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Indeed
             if
             France
             loued
             not
             Spaine
             ,
             it
             need
             not
             feare
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             King
             Philip
             loues
             King
             Lewes
             dearely
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Not
             halfe
             so
             well
             as
             he
             loues
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             In
             truth
             France
             hath
             reason
             to
             haue
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             ore
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             as
             shee
             sleepes
             in
             her
             bed
             of
             pleasure
             and
             securitie
             ,
             perhaps
             one
             of
             these
             dayes
             ,
             Spaines
             Ambition
             may
             awake
             her
             with
             Drumme
             ,
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             Cannon
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             O
             no
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             were
             so
             ill
             aduised
             ,
             his
             Councell
             is
             not
             ;
             for
             they
             like
             old
             experienced
             Foxes
             ;
             will
             never
             permit
             him
             to
             discover
             himselfe
             ,
             much
             lesse
             his
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             his
             Ambition
             and
             sword
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             attaynd
             the
             Meridian
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             I
             know
             not
             what
             my
             Nephew
             meanes
             by
             this
             Mathematicall
             Riddle
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             I
             was
             never
             greatly
             skild
             in
             the
             Mathematickes
             ,
             and
             yet
             consuming
             my
             Youth
             ,
             Yeares
             ,
             and
             Cares
             for
             England
             ,
             I
             haue
             reason
             to
             vnderstand
             his
             knowledge
             .
             Wherefore
             Sister
             ,
             sith
             he
             is
             a
             Noble
             and
             famous
             Prince
             ,
             let
             vs
             heare
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             some
             mystery
             to
             reveale
             twixt
             France
             and
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             He
             loues
             France
             ,
             and
             hates
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             he
             was
             an
             Heretique
             ,
             therefore
             his
             tongue
             can
             make
             no
             Spherall
             Melodie
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             his
             Heresie
             hath
             brought
             him
             hether
             to
             Heaven
             tho
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             a
             famous
             and
             Noble
             Prince
             :
             therefore
             Cosen
             Wales
             speake
             on
             ,
             of
             France
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             now
             we
             are
             all
             resolved
             to
             heare
             you
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             I
             gaue
             him
             my
             Fathers
             name
             ,
             and
             he
             inheriteth
             my
             resolution
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             his
             Fathers
             wisedome
             ,
             therefore
             he
             can
             neither
             flatter
             nor
             dissemble
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Speake
             on
             Henry
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Know
             all
             men
             by
             these
             Presents
             ,
             that
             if
             Spaine
             did
             see
             the
             Heart
             and
             Bowels
             of
             France
             weltring
             in
             its
             bloud
             ,
             and
             flaming
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             an
             intestine
             Civill-warre
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             see
             the
             Princes
             
             banded
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             these
             riffeling
             of
             the
             Lovare
             ,
             and
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             his
             Maiestie
             beseiging
             of
             Rochell
             ,
             Sancerre
             ,
             Sedan
             ,
             Nismes
             ,
             or
             Saumury
             ,
             or
             denouncing
             Warre
             to
             all
             those
             of
             that
             Religion
             .
             If
             it
             did
             see
             sixteene
             Parisian
             Tribunes
             ,
             carrying
             away
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             prisoners
             to
             the
             Bastille
             ,
             and
             Chastellets
             the
             rebellious
             Barycadoes
             ,
             and
             a
             bloudie
             Massacre
             in
             Paris
             ;
             and
             generally
             in
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             if
             hee
             did
             see
             some
             Princes
             of
             the
             bloud
             (
             or
             two
             great
             Dukes
             ,
             as
             were
             
               Du
               Mayene
            
             and
             Merury
             )
             Captivating
             and
             Deboshing
             the
             obedience
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             French
             Nobilitie
             ,
             Cleargie
             and
             Commons
             ,
             and
             covering
             their
             pernitious
             Designes
             and
             trecherous
             attempts
             ,
             vnder
             the
             Cloake
             of
             the
             holy
             League
             ;
             If
             it
             did
             see
             Calais
             ,
             Dourlaus
             ,
             Amiens
             ,
             Montdidier
             ,
             Valencienes
             ,
             Blauet
             ,
             and
             Croyden
             ,
             or
             other
             strong
             Cities
             ;
             or
             Forts
             of
             France
             ,
             bearing
             out
             the
             redd
             ragged
             Crosse
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             three
             yellow
             Flower
             Deluces
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             Mendoza
             for
             his
             Ambassadour
             ,
             sate
             as
             premier
             President
             ,
             and
             Oracle
             in
             the
             Lovare
             ,
             Towne-house
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             then
             Phillip
             the
             III.
             of
             Spaine
             loues
             his
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             Lewes
             the
             thirteene
             of
             France
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vse
             him
             as
             King
             Phillip
             the
             second
             had
             an
             eager
             desire
             ,
             and
             had
             almost
             done
             great
             Henry
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Why
             how
             was
             that
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Right
             as
             my
             God-mother
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             
             hath
             formerly
             told
             you
             ,
             nothing
             but
             to
             depriue
             him
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             It
             were
             better
             that
             all
             the
             Iesuites
             were
             hanged
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Queene
             of
             France
             sent
             home
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             with
             her
             Portion
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             wee
             see
             strange
             alterations
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             some
             dare
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             others
             would
             ,
             but
             dare
             not
             informe
             the
             King
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             France
             hath
             reason
             ,
             yea
             it
             it
             high
             time
             for
             her
             to
             looke
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             for
             the
             Agents
             ,
             Iesuits
             ,
             and
             double
             Pistols
             of
             Spaine
             are
             busie
             ,
             and
             their
             Swords
             and
             Pikes
             are
             not
             Idle
             .
             For
             whiles
             France
             playes
             the
             Theorie
             ,
             Spaine
             playes
             the
             Practique
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             How
             doth
             Spaine
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             agree
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Spaine
             hath
             so
             long
             invred
             and
             enforced
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             bloud
             and
             warres
             ,
             as
             now
             at
             Sea
             and
             Land
             they
             are
             become
             such
             braue
             Souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             as
             they
             feare
             not
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             to
             loue
             Spaniards
             they
             vow
             t
             is
             impossible
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             obey
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             It
             is
             pittie
             that
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             ended
             not
             the
             chastising
             and
             Conquest
             of
             these
             Heretique
             Hollanders
             ,
             ere
             King
             Philip
             the
             third
             beganne
             
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             cannot
             reduce
             them
             to
             obedience
             ,
             by
             ending
             these
             warres
             with
             more
             fortunacie
             ,
             and
             lesse
             danger
             and
             dammage
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nay
             Sister
             ,
             it
             is
             pittie
             that
             these
             two
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Archduke
             Albertus
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             haue
             from
             time
             to
             time
             beene
             so
             ambitious
             ,
             inhumane
             ,
             cruell
             ,
             and
             revengefull
             ,
             to
             drowne
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             many
             deluges
             of
             blood
             ,
             in
             seeking
             to
             preserue
             their
             libertie
             ,
             liues
             ,
             and
             Consciences
             from
             the
             cruell
             Tyranny
             and
             Inquisition
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Indeed
             for
             this
             fortie
             yeares
             the
             Netherlands
             hath
             beene
             the
             Schoole
             and
             Theatre
             of
             Mars
             ,
             whereon
             there
             hath
             beene
             more
             braue
             Souldiers
             and
             renowned
             Captaines
             slaine
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             Country
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             in
             many
             precedent
             Ages
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             this
             blood
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             quench
             Spaines
             Ambition
             and
             Tyranny
             in
             seeking
             to
             deuoure
             those
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Hath
             not
             Spaine
             assaulted
             the
             Netherlands
             as
             well
             by
             Trechery
             as
             Hostillitie
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yes
             ,
             witnesse
             the
             damnable
             Villaine
             Gerrard
             ,
             who
             long
             since
             murthered
             William
             the
             famous
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             their
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             ,
             and
             father
             to
             Maurice
             that
             valiant
             and
             incomparable
             Captaine
             ,
             who
             now
             succeeds
             him
             in
             his
             Principalitie
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             Sister
             ,
             cast
             not
             so
             base
             an
             aspersion
             on
             King
             Philip
             my
             Husband
             ,
             to
             affirme
             he
             was
             accessary
             to
             the
             murther
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             much
             lesse
             authorised
             or
             commanded
             it
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             All
             the
             Ocean
             betweene
             Holland
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             cannot
             wash
             off
             that
             Murther
             from
             your
             Husband
             King
             Philip
             ,
             for
             his
             proscription
             to
             murther
             him
             beares
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Lieutenant
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             commanded
             the
             Count
             Assonuille
             to
             deale
             with
             Gerrard
             about
             this
             murther
             ,
             who
             promised
             him
             twenty-fiue
             thousand
             Crownes
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             which
             ,
             O
             griefe
             to
             speake
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             his
             valiant
             Sonne
             hath
             long
             since
             had
             revenge
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             If
             he
             haue
             not
             ,
             he
             resolues
             to
             haue
             it
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             hath
             not
             Spaine
             since
             attempted
             ,
             or
             broached
             any
             other
             Treason
             towardes
             the
             Hollanders
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             O
             yes
             very
             lately
             ,
             for
             whilst
             Spaine
             is
             Spaine
             ,
             Holland
             will
             never
             forget
             how
             neere
             hee
             was
             to
             haue
             extinguished
             her
             libertie
             ,
             and
             surprized
             their
             State
             ,
             by
             infecting
             and
             corrupting
             their
             Secretary
             Barnevelt
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             so
             profound
             wit
             ,
             and
             deepe
             iudgement
             and
             experience
             in
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             but
             the
             Ornament
             and
             Wonder
             of
             Europe
             ,
             yea
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             See
             ,
             see
             the
             fruites
             of
             Spaines
             Gold
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             boundlesse
             Ambition
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             common
             custome
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             the
             mayne
             ,
             yet
             surely
             by
             the
             bye
             ,
             to
             breake
             the
             necke
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             and
             free
             Estates
             ,
             publique
             Ministers
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             great
             Souldiers
             or
             great
             Statesmen
             ,
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Web
             of
             this
             Treason
             was
             so
             
             cunningly
             wouen
             ,
             and
             so
             subtilly
             and
             finely
             spun
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Netherlands
             had
             not
             broken
             Barnevelts
             necke
             ,
             he
             long
             ere
             this
             had
             assuredly
             broken
             the
             necke
             both
             of
             their
             libertie
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Well
             Barnavelt
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             now
             Spaine
             needs
             not
             feare
             his
             pollicie
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Nay
             ,
             Barnavelt
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             that
             famous
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             liuing
             ,
             Holland
             need
             not
             feare
             either
             the
             trechery
             ,
             or
             force
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             Nephew
             ,
             I
             heare
             that
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             will
             this
             Spring
             haue
             Warres
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             their
             Peace
             is
             neere
             expired
             and
             ended
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             A
             braue
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             wise
             resolution
             of
             theirs
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Heretofore
             England
             taught
             the
             Hollanders
             wit
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             resolue
             to
             shew
             England
             the
             way
             to
             those
             two
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             of
             Spaine
             will
             prevaile
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             weigh
             them
             downe
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             Ships
             enough
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             and
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             Men
             from
             England
             ,
             therefore
             they
             disdaine
             to
             feare
             Spaine
             ,
             nay
             ,
             rather
             they
             vow
             before
             the
             next
             Summer
             to
             make
             Spaine
             feare
             them
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             See
             ,
             see
             ,
             a
             handfull
             of
             men
             dare
             attempt
             that
             against
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             Great
             Brittaines
             huge
             infinitie
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             yet
             their
             cause
             and
             reason
             is
             Englands
             ,
             viz.
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             Liues
             ,
             and
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Pray
             God
             England
             and
             France
             interpose
             
             not
             to
             crosse
             the
             Warres
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             Holland
             and
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             are
             resolued
             to
             make
             King
             Iames
             a
             large
             Offer
             ,
             to
             protect
             them
             against
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             King
             Iames
             loues
             Spaine
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             ,
             or
             regard
             their
             proffer
             ,
             for
             his
             Maiestie
             is
             resolved
             not
             to
             protect
             them
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             The
             more
             is
             the
             pitty
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             The
             more
             my
             griefe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             And
             without
             griefe
             or
             pitty
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             my
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             I
             protected
             the
             Netherlands
             in
             despight
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             E
             6.
             
             But
             Spaine
             went
             neere
             by
             your
             Leicester
             ,
             to
             betray
             both
             you
             and
             them
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             If
             King
             Iames
             would
             now
             protect
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             how
             easily
             might
             hee
             refetch
             backe
             Flushing
             ,
             the
             Brill
             ,
             and
             the
             Ramekins
             ?
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Nay
             ,
             how
             easily
             did
             his
             Maiestie
             depart
             with
             them
             to
             the
             Netherlands
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             It
             infinitely
             reioyceth
             mee
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             Hollanders
             braue
             resolution
             and
             forwardnesse
             to
             haue
             warres
             with
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             tricke
             to
             coole
             their
             courages
             which
             they
             least
             thinke
             of
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             As
             how
             Daughter
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Why
             ,
             to
             Pistoll
             this
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             Q
             ▪
             E.
             Heaven
             forbid
             it
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             God
             defend
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             M.
             Why
             't
             is
             but
             one
             for
             another
             ;
             for
             hee
             knowing
             Barnauelt
             a
             Traitor
             to
             his
             Countrey
             because
             a
             Pensioner
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             caused
             the
             Lords
             States
             ,
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             why
             then
             (
             in
             exchange
             and
             requitall
             )
             should
             not
             a
             Pensioner
             of
             Spayne
             either
             poyson
             ,
             or
             pistoll
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             ?
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             These
             diabolicall
             resolutions
             and
             bloudy
             Positions
             come
             from
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             thither
             they
             goe
             that
             professe
             and
             practise
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             The
             King
             of
             Spaine
             is
             too
             religious
             to
             authorise
             so
             execrable
             a
             Murther
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             the
             Pope
             as
             holy
             as
             he
             is
             will
             pardon
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             knowes
             ,
             that
             the
             K.
             of
             Spaine
             cannot
             be
             so
             religious
             as
             his
             Holines
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             It
             were
             good
             then
             for
             Holland
             to
             bee
             carefull
             of
             their
             Prince
             of
             Orenge
             his
             life
             ;
             as
             all
             the
             World
             knowes
             his
             Excellencie
             is
             of
             their
             safetie
             and
             preseruations
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             it
             will
             likewise
             behoue
             them
             to
             obserue
             withall
             (
             as
             I
             hope
             they
             doe
             )
             how
             subtilly
             and
             trecherously
             Spinola
             takes
             their
             neighbour
             Townes
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             And
             if
             the
             Warres
             goe
             on
             'twixt
             Holland
             and
             Spaine
             ;
             as
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             ,
             It
             will
             be
             needefull
             for
             Spaine
             to
             haue
             a
             speciall
             care
             of
             his
             West-Indies
             from
             the
             Holland
             Fleets
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Wherefore
             onely
             Spaines
             West-Indies
             ,
             or
             rather
             why
             not
             all
             the
             Worlds
             West-Indies
             ;
             sith
             their
             red
             and
             white
             earth
             sets
             all
             the
             World
             on
             fire
             and
             in
             Combustion
             .
          
           
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             Surely
             ,
             ere
             this
             Summer
             passe
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             appeare
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             vow
             to
             haue
             a
             heaue
             at
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Nay
             ,
             I
             hope
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             the
             West-Indies
             is
             the
             maine
             &
             onely
             prop
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             if
             once
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             will
             quickly
             make
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             Ambition
             and
             Empire
             to
             totter
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Till
             when
             ,
             all
             other
             Kingdomes
             and
             Estates
             of
             Christendome
             may
             thinke
             themselues
             exempt
             from
             Spaines
             feare
             ,
             but
             shall
             never
             bee
             from
             his
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             This
             Holland
             perfectly
             and
             apparantly
             knowes
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             a
             great
             happinesse
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             heerein
             imitate
             their
             Generosity
             ,
             Valour
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             who
             stand
             on
             their
             Guards
             with
             their
             swords
             drawne
             ,
             and
             their
             match
             lighted
             ready
             to
             giue
             fire
             ;
             as
             being
             constantly
             and
             vertuously
             resolued
             neither
             to
             loue
             ,
             trust
             ,
             nor
             feare
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             ENGLAND
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             now
             leaue
             we
             all
             other
             Countries
             ,
             and
             come
             wee
             to
             England
             ,
             from
             whence
             being
             descended
             ,
             wee
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nature
             ,
             are
             eternally
             obliged
             to
             honour
             and
             loue
             it
             ;
             yea
             to
             preferre
             it
             and
             its
             prosperitie
             and
             glory
             to
             all
             other
             Countries
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             wherfore
             let
             vs
             see
             Spaines
             Ambition
             and
             Enuie
             towards
             it
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             hath
             from
             time
             to
             time
             borne
             himselfe
             to
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             There
             is
             no
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             that
             Spaines
             loues
             better
             then
             England
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nor
             no
             people
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             that
             it
             hates
             more
             then
             Englishmen
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             For
             Peter
             King
             of
             Castille
             most
             ingratefully
             and
             basely
             abused
             our
             famous
             and
             generous
             Edward
             the
             Blacke
             Prince
             ,
             (
             the
             Ornament
             of
             Armes
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             World
             )
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             inthronised
             &
             seated
             the
             said
             Peter
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Victorious
             Armes
             expel'd
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             who
             Vsurped
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             If
             Spaine
             had
             not
             loued
             England
             and
             Englishmen
             ,
             King
             Philip
             would
             never
             haue
             married
             me
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             He
             loued
             you
             well
             Sister
             ,
             but
             your
             Kingdome
             farre
             better
             ,
             for
             you
             were
             the
             Obiect
             of
             his
             zeale
             ,
             but
             England
             that
             of
             his
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             Elizabeth
             ,
             he
             hated
             you
             more
             then
             ever
             he
             loued
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             yet
             I
             dare
             truely
             affirme
             ,
             that
             King
             Philip
             loued
             my
             Kingdome
             farre
             more
             then
             ever
             he
             hated
             my
             Person
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             To
             speake
             truth
             Daughter
             ,
             he
             neither
             loued
             you
             ,
             nor
             Mary
             his
             wife
             and
             Queene
             ,
             but
             onely
             England
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             I
             haue
             heard
             that
             if
             he
             had
             neuer
             married
             my
             Aunt
             Mary
             ,
             she
             had
             never
             lost
             Calais
             ▪
             nor
             consequently
             ,
             England
             ,
             France
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Though
             that
             Match
             were
             vnfortunate
             to
             England
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             Calais
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             fortunate
             in
             that
             Philip
             and
             Mary
             had
             no
             Children
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             If
             we
             had
             had
             any
             Males
             ,
             England
             had
             
             beene
             long
             since
             a
             Province
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             God
             knew
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             therefore
             preuented
             it
             ,
             wherein
             I
             blesse
             his
             Mercy
             and
             Providence
             ,
             as
             also
             your
             sterrilitie
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Aunt
             ,
             and
             I
             your
             resolution
             in
             speaking
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             The
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             are
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             potent
             Kings
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yea
             ,
             in
             Ambition
             and
             ostentation
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             power
             ,
             for
             I
             proued
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             I
             found
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             I
             left
             it
             not
             so
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             You
             Madam
             found
             Warre
             with
             Spaine
             surer
             and
             safer
             then
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yea
             ,
             farre
             more
             safer
             ,
             and
             farre
             more
             profitable
             too
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Then
             I
             wonder
             that
             King
             Iames
             my
             Husband
             so
             delights
             and
             drownes
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Peace
             with
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             but
             Spaine
             findes
             both
             policie
             and
             reason
             enough
             to
             lull
             King
             Iames
             a
             sleepe
             in
             the
             Cradle
             of
             Peace
             and
             Securitie
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E
             ▪
             I
             neuer
             feared
             Spaine
             lesse
             th●n
             when
             I
             loued
             it
             not
             ,
             nor
             more
             then
             when
             it
             made
             greatest
             shew
             to
             loue
             me
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             neuer
             loued
             it
             more
             ,
             then
             now
             when
             he
             feares
             it
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             King
             Iames
             feares
             Spaine
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             It
             seemes
             so
             ,
             for
             els
             he
             would
             neuer
             loue
             it
             so
             excessiuely
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Bacon
            
             my
             Chancellor
             on
             his
             Death-bed
             wrote
             mee
             a
             Letter
             ,
             that
             the
             Glory
             and
             Conservation
             of
             England
             consisted
             in
             holding
             Spaine
             at
             Rapiers
             poynt
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             his
             Sonne
             
             Sir
             Francys
             ,
             the
             now
             Chancellor
             tell
             his
             Master
             so
             much
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             O
             no
             ,
             he
             is
             otherwise
             imployed
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             tell
             me
             Daughter
             ,
             was
             Spaine
             euer
             trecherous
             to
             your
             Person
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Almost
             euery
             yeare
             Spaine
             hatched
             me
             a
             new
             Treason
             ,
             witnesse
             
               Pa●y
               ,
               Babbington
               ,
               Williams
               ,
               Yeorke
               ,
               Lopez
               ,
            
             and
             infinite
             others
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             on
             my
             Person
             and
             Life
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             in
             his
             infinite
             mercie
             and
             prouidence
             still
             protected
             and
             defended
             me
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             confusion
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             But
             King
             Philip
             II.
             chiefely
             discouered
             his
             loue
             to
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             trecherous
             attempt
             of
             his
             huge
             Armado
             of
             88.
             (
             tearmed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             a
             bravery
             )
             The
             
               Invincible
               Fleete
            
             ,
             )
             at
             what
             time
             his
             ambition
             and
             greedie
             desire
             of
             Vsurpation
             ,
             so
             farre
             oreswayd
             him
             and
             his
             Councell
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             to
             haue
             made
             an
             absolute
             Conquest
             of
             England
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             deceived
             of
             his
             hopes
             ;
             for
             God
             looked
             on
             England
             with
             his
             indulgent
             eye
             of
             pittie
             and
             compassion
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             great
             and
             mightie
             Navall
             Army
             with
             contempt
             and
             detestation
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yea
             ,
             God
             was
             so
             gracious
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             mercifull
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             not
             onely
             my
             Ships
             and
             People
             ,
             but
             the
             Windes
             and
             Waues
             fought
             for
             my
             defence
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             against
             the
             pride
             and
             malice
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             who
             grew
             mad
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             pale
             with
             griefe
             ,
             to
             see
             this
             his
             great
             and
             warrelike
             Armado
             beaten
             ,
             foyled
             ,
             and
             confounded
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             glory
             and
             ambition
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             Sister
             ,
             was
             this
             all
             Spaines
             malice
             and
             trechery
             towardes
             You
             and
             your
             State
             ?
          
           
           
             Q.
             E.
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             forgotten
             how
             before
             that
             ,
             his
             Maiestie
             in
             Spaine
             and
             his
             Lieutenant
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alua
             in
             Flanders
             embarg'd
             and
             confisk'd
             a
             world
             of
             Goods
             and
             Ships
             that
             belonged
             to
             my
             Subiects
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Lawes
             of
             Conscience
             and
             Nations
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Yes
             ,
             King
             Philip
             beg'd
             my
             Kingdome
             of
             Ireland
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             assisted
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             confedracy
             with
             them
             for
             the
             Conquest
             thereof
             from
             me
             ,
             bringing
             in
             first
             Stukley
             ,
             then
             
               Don
               Iuan
            
             of
             Aquilla
             ,
             into
             that
             Kingdome
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             But
             Heaven
             alwayes
             laught
             at
             their
             ambition
             ,
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             trechery
             ,
             which
             still
             prooved
             as
             vaine
             ,
             as
             impious
             and
             vniust
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             yet
             see
             the
             iustice
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             ●quitie
             of
             your
             Armes
             ;
             for
             Essex
             landed
             at
             Caliz
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             Spaine
             tooke
             and
             rifled
             it
             ,
             beating
             and
             sinking
             their
             best
             and
             greatest
             Ships
             ,
             in
             a
             maner
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             defence
             or
             resistāce
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             but
             now
             the
             Times
             are
             altered
             and
             changed
             ,
             for
             then
             Spaine
             was
             poore
             and
             England
             rich
             ,
             and
             now
             England
             is
             poore
             and
             Spaine
             rich
             :
             Likewise
             Spaines
             Warres
             ,
             parsimonie
             ,
             and
             frugalitie
             ,
             makes
             his
             Men
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             our
             Peace
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             superfluitie
             ,
             hath
             made
             our
             Souldiers
             either
             Courtiers
             or
             Cowards
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             France
             knew
             that
             I
             found
             Souldiers
             in
             England
             when
             I
             tooke
             Tourney
             and
             Boloigne
             .
          
           
             Q
             E.
             And
             Spaine
             felt
             that
             English
             were
             Souldiers
             ,
             when
             my
             Drake
             beate
             them
             on
             my
             Seas
             ,
             and
             Coast
             in
             88
             my
             Norris
             at
             Croyden
             in
             94
             my
             Essex
             
             at
             Calez
             in
             96.
             and
             my
             Montioy
             at
             Kingsale
             in
             1600.
             
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             then
             England
             was
             delighted
             in
             Combats
             ,
             Warres
             and
             Victories
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             Stage-Playes
             ,
             Maskes
             ,
             Reuels
             and
             Carousing
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             courages
             are
             become
             as
             rustie
             as
             their
             Swords
             and
             Muskets
             ,
             which
             serue
             to
             grace
             the
             walles
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             fieldes
             ,
             except
             in
             poore
             Musters
             ,
             and
             sleyght
             Traynings
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             once
             a
             yeare
             ,
             which
             vpon
             the
             whole
             ,
             is
             more
             for
             ostentation
             then
             Seruice
             :
             Moreouer
             ,
             then
             Englands
             Navy-Royall
             could
             giue
             a
             law
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             now
             time
             and
             negligence
             hath
             almost
             made
             all
             these
             Ships
             vnseruiceable
             ,
             who
             lye
             rotting
             at
             Chatam
             and
             Rochester
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Heere
             Queene
             Mary
             hath
             reason
             ,
             for
             now
             shee
             is
             in
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             What
             (
             Sister
             and
             Brother
             )
             my
             Royall
             Navy
             lye
             rotting
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             Bulwarkes
             and
             Walles
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             left
             them
             were
             capable
             to
             beate
             the
             power
             and
             pride
             of
             Spaine
             to
             shivers
             ;
             O
             this
             grieues
             me
             !
             but
             I
             beleeue
             not
             that
             my
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Successour
             King
             Iames
             will
             suffer
             or
             permit
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             God-sonne
             and
             Nephew
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             resolue
             me
             hereof
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Indeede
             Madam
             I
             confesse
             I
             haue
             seene
             so
             much
             my selfe
             ,
             when
             God
             knowes
             I
             greeued
             to
             see
             it
             ;
             neyther
             did
             I
             fayle
             to
             put
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             often
             in
             remembrance
             thereof
             ;
             and
             his
             Maiestie
             still
             promised
             mee
             to
             new
             builde
             and
             repayre
             that
             Royall
             Fleete
             ,
             to
             which
             number
             I
             added
             my
             Prince-Royall
             ,
             a
             Ship
             ,
             who
             had
             shee
             many
             fellowes
             ,
             England
             needed
             not
             feare
             all
             the
             Fleetes
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             although
             the
             old
             Lord
             Admirall
             hath
             not
             beene
             carefull
             for
             the
             preseruation
             of
             the
             Nauy
             ,
             
             yet
             the
             new
             one
             is
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             If
             he
             be
             not
             ,
             I
             grieue
             for
             the
             Fleete
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             I
             lament
             it
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             And
             I
             pittie
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             And
             I
             bewaile
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             And
             not
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             both
             Gondomar
             ,
             King
             Philip
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Romane
             Catholiques
             of
             England
             reioyce
             hereat
             ,
             for
             the
             Impotency
             and
             destruction
             of
             this
             Royall
             Nauy
             ,
             is
             the
             Harbinger
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             a
             step
             for
             King
             Philip
             to
             mount
             the
             Throne
             of
             Estate
             ,
             to
             plucke
             off
             King
             Iames
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             and
             settle
             it
             on
             his
             owne
             head
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             O
             my
             Ships
             ,
             my
             Ships
             :
             God
             knowes
             they
             were
             still
             deere
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             still
             necessary
             to
             England
             .
             Where
             is
             my
             Drake
             ,
             where
             my
             Cumberland
             ,
             my
             Forbisher
             ,
             my
             Grinuille
             ,
             my
             Cauendish
             ,
             my
             Hawkins
             ,
             my
             Rauleigh
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             Alas
             ,
             they
             want
             me
             ,
             and
             King
             Iames
             and
             England
             wants
             them
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             liued
             ,
             and
             I
             raigned
             ,
             our
             Valour
             could
             stop
             the
             Progression
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             my
             Ships
             domineerd
             in
             his
             Seas
             and
             Ports
             ,
             and
             their
             Clouds
             of
             smoke
             and
             fire
             ,
             with
             their
             Peales
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             strooke
             such
             amazement
             to
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             terrour
             to
             the
             courages
             of
             Castille
             and
             her
             faint-hearted
             Castillians
             ,
             that
             every
             Spanish
             Bird
             kept
             his
             owne
             Nest
             ,
             not
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             defend
             themselues
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             offend
             any
             ,
             and
             least
             of
             all
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             her
             Triumphes
             ,
             in
             her
             lustre
             ,
             in
             her
             glory
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Grieue
             no
             more
             deere
             Aunt
             for
             the
             Nauy
             Royall
             of
             England
             ;
             for
             although
             Nottingham
             were
             remisse
             and
             carelesse
             herein
             ,
             yet
             braue
             Buckingham
             
             hath
             of
             late
             yeares
             set
             a
             new
             face
             on
             that
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             makes
             it
             not
             onely
             his
             delight
             ,
             but
             his
             glory
             to
             re-edifie
             and
             reforme
             them
             ;
             yea
             there
             is
             not
             a
             yeare
             passes
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             brings
             some
             new
             forth
             from
             their
             Dockes
             ,
             and
             puts
             in
             other
             olde
             ,
             although
             Cranfield
             (
             resembling
             himselfe
             )
             byte
             his
             lippes
             at
             the
             Charge
             thereof
             ,
             because
             he
             affirmes
             he
             hath
             other
             occasions
             to
             disburse
             ,
             and
             pay
             away
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nephew
             Wales
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             heare
             that
             Buckingham
             is
             so
             carefull
             of
             Englands
             Fleet-Royall
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             Care
             ,
             and
             Zeale
             herein
             ,
             will
             infallibly
             purchase
             him
             much
             loue
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             especially
             if
             he
             continue
             it
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Me
             thinkes
             Scotland
             annexed
             and
             vnited
             to
             England
             ,
             should
             make
             it
             farre
             the
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             how
             can
             King
             Iames
             say
             England
             and
             Scotland
             is
             strong
             ,
             when
             he
             feares
             the
             power
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             know
             or
             beleeue
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             were
             much
             honour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             to
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             Subiects
             ,
             if
             in
             any
             poynt
             (
             knowing
             the
             weaknesse
             thereof
             )
             he
             would
             fortifie
             and
             reforme
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             And
             it
             were
             a
             great
             happinesse
             for
             most
             Kingdomes
             and
             free
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             follow
             the
             Examples
             of
             the
             Venetians
             and
             Hollanders
             ,
             who
             will
             neither
             trust
             ,
             nor
             loue
             ,
             much
             lesse
             ,
             feare
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             England
             would
             follow
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             draw
             securitie
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             whereas
             now
             her
             apparant
             danger
             is
             drawne
             and
             deriued
             from
             her
             apparant
             securitie
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             A.
             O
             that
             the
             King
             my
             Husband
             would
             thinke
             hereof
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             O
             that
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             would
             make
             vse
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Q
             E.
             O
             that
             King
             Iames
             my
             Heyre
             and
             Successor
             would
             not
             hearken
             or
             beleeue
             the
             contrary
             hereof
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             this
             were
             the
             way
             to
             haue
             Warres
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             King
             Iames
             I
             vnderstand
             ,
             is
             resolued
             to
             liue
             and
             dye
             in
             peace
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Warre
             cannot
             be
             bought
             at
             a
             cheape
             rate
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             it
             is
             pittie
             that
             peace
             should
             be
             bought
             at
             too
             deare
             and
             dishonourable
             a
             rate
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             I
             haue
             alwayes
             beene
             informed
             that
             England
             still
             gets
             by
             her
             Warres
             with
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             I
             got
             by
             my
             Warres
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             lost
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             My
             Father
             and
             his
             Subiects
             lose
             by
             his
             Peace
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             gets
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             When
             England
             hath
             lost
             her selfe
             shee
             can
             lose
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             Sister
             ,
             your
             death
             was
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Popes
             hopes
             ,
             and
             of
             Spaines
             pretences
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             But
             they
             both
             seeme
             to
             reviue
             and
             bud
             forth
             afresh
             ,
             if
             the
             Match
             betweene
             my
             noble
             Brother
             P.
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             take
             effect
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             May
             Heauen
             deny
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             your
             Father
             never
             consent
             to
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             So
             shall
             Spaine
             euer
             feare
             England
             ,
             but
             neuer
             England
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             I
             hope
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             in
             these
             dayes
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             Gold
             and
             his
             Embassadour
             Count
             Gondomar
             act
             wonders
             in
             England
             .
          
           
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Hath
             Gondomar
             propounded
             this
             match
             to
             King
             Iames
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             O
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             vowed
             to
             weare
             out
             his
             red
             leather
             Coach
             ,
             and
             greene
             buckeram
             Litter
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             see
             an
             end
             of
             it
             this
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             I
             thought
             indeede
             it
             was
             not
             for
             nothing
             ,
             that
             he
             makes
             
               Aesops
               Fables
            
             his
             daily
             pocket
             guest
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             How
             doth
             King
             Iames
             relish
             this
             match
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             His
             Exchequer
             is
             poore
             ,
             and
             King
             Philips
             Indies
             riches
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             Maiestie
             likes
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             hearken
             to
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             How
             doth
             Prince
             Charles
             himselfe
             like
             this
             motion
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             I
             know
             not
             how
             my
             Brother
             likes
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             ever
             haue
             preferred
             a
             Daughter
             of
             France
             to
             that
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             match
             will
             not
             succeed
             ,
             because
             my
             Noble
             Brother
             Prince
             Charles
             is
             wise
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             and
             generous
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             how
             doth
             the
             braue
             and
             graue
             Parliament
             savour
             this
             Spanish
             match
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Few
             loue
             it
             ,
             most
             feare
             it
             ,
             But
             as
             the
             match
             ,
             so
             the
             Parliament
             is
             not
             yet
             ended
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             This
             would
             be
             Musicke
             indeede
             for
             the
             Romane
             Catholikes
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             take
             effect
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             first
             newes
             thereof
             ,
             made
             them
             flappe
             their
             wings
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             readie
             to
             crowe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Yea
             ,
             for
             they
             hope
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             they
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             proue
             a
             match
             ,
             That
             the
             Infanta
             will
             soone
             introduce
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             Vsher
             in
             the
             Pope
             ;
             therefore
             they
             haue
             reason
             to
             reioyce
             at
             it
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             But
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             will
             not
             giue
             the
             summe
             which
             my
             Father
             King
             Iames
             demands
             ,
             will
             not
             they
             make
             it
             vp
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             It
             is
             probable
             and
             credible
             ,
             That
             their
             Holy
             Father
             the
             Pope
             and
             themselues
             will
             stretch
             both
             their
             purses
             and
             credits
             to
             knit
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Why
             ?
             hath
             Gondomar
             such
             power
             with
             King
             Iames
             ,
             to
             hope
             to
             see
             this
             match
             effected
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             yes
             ;
             for
             his
             Maiestie
             saith
             ,
             that
             his
             Master
             is
             an
             honest
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             wise
             Servant
             :
             The
             first
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             I
             hope
             England
             shall
             shortly
             feele
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             all
             hookes
             take
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Indeed
             if
             Gondomar
             can
             effect
             this
             match
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             direct
             way
             for
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Grande
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             a
             red
             Hat
             for
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             Nephew
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monteleone
             so
             rewarded
             for
             his
             French
             matches
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             He
             is
             alreadie
             a
             Grande
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             Ha●
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Why
             then
             Count
             Gondomar
             need
             not
             feare
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             as
             much
             policie
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monteleone
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             much
             ostentation
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Who
             made
             and
             concluded
             the
             match
             with
             King
             Philip
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             My selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nay
             Sister
             ,
             put
             in
             Woolsey
             and
             Gardyner
             ,
             and
             leaue
             out
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             for
             you
             onely
             proposed
             it
             them
             but
             for
             forme
             ,
             and
             had
             secretly
             concluded
             it
             before
             hand
             your selfe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Suppose
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             might
             doe
             it
             of
             mine
             owne
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             prerogatiue
             Royall
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             you
             offred
             no
             faire
             play
             to
             the
             Parliament
             
             though
             ,
             in
             asking
             their
             aduise
             when
             the
             Contracts
             were
             ready
             to
             be
             sealed
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             follow
             mine
             owne
             Iudgement
             ,
             not
             their
             Passions
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             Daughter
             ,
             you
             contrariwise
             followed
             your
             own
             passion
             ,
             not
             their
             Iudgements
             ,
             &
             so
             God
             gaue
             limits
             to
             Philips
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             your
             owne
             desires
             ,
             by
             making
             you
             forsake
             earth
             ,
             &
             he
             England
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             wise
             King
             Iames
             is
             opposite
             to
             my
             Sister
             Mary
             ,
             aswel
             in
             Religion
             as
             sexe
             ;
             and
             therfore
             I
             hope
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             he
             will
             first
             consult
             this
             match
             with
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             ere
             he
             conclude
             it
             with
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             If
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Parliament
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             not
             enforced
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Gondomar
            
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Recusants
             will
             come
             short
             of
             their
             hopes
             for
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Daughter
             ,
             what
             benefits
             proposed
             you
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             your
             match
             with
             Spaine
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Strength
             ,
             Profit
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             which
             England
             ,
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             Prince
             Charles
             will
             likewise
             now
             find
             if
             the
             match
             hold
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             As
             for
             strength
             ,
             if
             England
             would
             know
             its
             selfe
             ,
             it
             need
             not
             expect
             or
             hope
             for
             any
             from
             Spaine
             :
             for
             Spaines
             assistance
             hath
             alwayes
             proued
             fatall
             and
             ruinous
             ,
             to
             those
             who
             haue
             vsed
             it
             ;
             And
             if
             England
             would
             assume
             the
             ancient
             generositie
             of
             her
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             forsake
             her
             new
             fangled
             pride
             ,
             and
             prodigalitie
             ,
             Wee
             know
             it
             is
             strong
             enough
             to
             beate
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Kingdomes
             and
             Prouinces
             ,
             &
             no
             way
             so
             weake
             ,
             to
             feare
             that
             Spaine
             should
             make
             England
             a
             P●●uince
             ;
             for
             it
             were
             farre
             safer
             for
             England
             ,
             
             and
             Englishmen
             ,
             if
             they
             wore
             worse
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             had
             better
             hearts
             and
             swords
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             more
             martiall
             and
             lesse
             effeminate
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             For
             Profit
             ,
             what
             Indies
             are
             richer
             then
             England
             ?
             For
             if
             England
             want
             money
             ,
             her selfe
             is
             still
             more
             powerfull
             and
             capable
             to
             inrich
             it selfe
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             be
             lesse
             vaine
             ,
             and
             more
             frugall
             and
             industrious
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             is
             a
             fewe
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             to
             England
             ,
             if
             England
             be
             thereby
             exposed
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             Spaine
             ?
             or
             that
             it
             be
             againe
             fetcht
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Bye
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Mayne
             ?
             for
             was
             profit
             ever
             cheape
             when
             it
             was
             bought
             with
             losse
             and
             repentance
             ,
             with
             teares
             and
             bloud
             ?
             or
             shall
             not
             euery
             Ducket
             be
             weighed
             and
             counterpoised
             downe
             with
             a
             farre
             greater
             preiudice
             and
             inconueniency
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Match
             hold
             ,
             will
             not
             our
             Recusants
             looke
             a-loofe
             ?
             will
             not
             Spaniards
             be
             so
             ambitiously
             insolent
             ,
             to
             attempt
             to
             out-looke
             English
             ?
             will
             not
             the
             Pope
             steale
             in
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             breake
             in
             either
             like
             a
             Torrent
             or
             a
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             when
             his
             Factors
             and
             Agents
             haue
             made
             all
             things
             ripe
             and
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ?
             will
             this
             be
             Englands
             profit
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             For
             Honour
             ,
             England
             and
             Scotland
             were
             free
             ,
             Royall
             ,
             and
             ancient
             Monarchies
             ;
             when
             indeed
             Spaine
             was
             not
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             dis-ioynted
             and
             dissevered
             Provinces
             :
             yea
             ,
             for
             Pompe
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             our
             Princes
             were
             Kings
             ,
             when
             their
             Kinges
             were
             scarce
             Princes
             ,
             nor
             their
             Princes
             Nobles
             :
             Therefore
             GREAT
             BRITAINE
             
             by
             the
             Match
             can
             conferre
             and
             adde
             honour
             to
             Spaine
             ;
             but
             not
             Spaine
             to
             GREAT
             BRITTAINE
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             I
             could
             neuer
             yet
             affect
             the
             Match
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             either
             of
             the
             two
             Princes
             my
             Sonnes
             :
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             is
             by
             nature
             as
             trecherous
             as
             proud
             ,
             and
             although
             Northampton
             perswaded
             me
             thereto
             ,
             yet
             I
             loued
             true-hearted
             Salisbury
             ,
             who
             alwayes
             diuerted
             me
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             (
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             the
             profunditie
             of
             his
             wisedome
             &
             Iudgement
             )
             well
             fore-seeing
             they
             would
             proue
             fatall
             and
             ruinous
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             It
             is
             strange
             to
             see
             with
             what
             insatiable
             desire
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             Spaine
             couets
             England
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             alreadie
             attempted
             it
             by
             treachery
             ,
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             the
             Match
             of
             his
             Daughter
             the
             Infanta
             to
             Prince
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             You
             meane
             King
             Philip
             the
             2.
             and
             not
             this
             present
             King
             Philip
             the
             3
             ;
             And
             as
             
               Don
               Iuan
               de
               Taris
            
             (
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             Spaine
             )
             told
             King
             Iames
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             the
             Ambition
             and
             malice
             of
             Spaine
             to
             England
             ,
             dyed
             with
             that
             Prince
             ,
             and
             was
             interred
             and
             buryed
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             was
             this
             King
             Philip
             the
             third
             and
             his
             Councell
             neuer
             acquainted
             with
             that
             horrible
             Gunpowder
             Treason
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             intended
             and
             resolued
             ,
             that
             England
             should
             haue
             beene
             blowne
             vp
             ,
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             ruined
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             no
             ,
             he
             is
             too
             Catholike
             a
             King
             to
             haue
             hearkened
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             haue
             approued
             that
             Passionate
             plot
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             E.
             You
             might
             haue
             said
             ,
             that
             execrable
             and
             damnable
             plot
             of
             treason
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             will
             still
             seeke
             to
             diminish
             and
             extenuate
             Rome
             and
             Spaines
             Treasons
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             You
             infinitely
             wrong
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             suspect
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             that
             Powder-plot
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             No
             :
             went
             not
             Faulkes
             (
             that
             hellish
             Incendary
             )
             once
             to
             Rome
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             Winter
             twice
             to
             Vallidolide
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Yea
             ,
             about
             some
             other
             businesse
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             although
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             was
             very
             immediately
             before
             that
             Treason
             was
             discouered
             .
          
           
             P.
             
               H.
               Gondomar
            
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             abhord
             that
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             I
             feare
             they
             abhord
             it
             ,
             for
             griefe
             it
             tooke
             not
             effect
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             If
             euer
             this
             King
             Philip
             hated
             England
             ,
             yee
             may
             be
             sure
             now
             he
             loues
             it
             ;
             for
             else
             he
             would
             neuer
             seeke
             to
             match
             his
             Daughter
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             What
             force
             and
             trechery
             cannot
             effect
             ,
             now
             affection
             in
             the
             match
             shall
             .
             Wherein
             King
             Philip
             is
             of
             Lysanders
             minde
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Lyons
             skinne
             will
             not
             serue
             ,
             he
             will
             sowe
             on
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             Foxes
             tayle
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             So
             he
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             cares
             not
             by
             which
             way
             he
             ariue
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             So
             the
             Daughter
             come
             not
             into
             England
             ,
             England
             neede
             not
             feare
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Count
             Gondomar
             will
             beate
             his
             head
             and
             his
             horse
             shoes
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             bring
             in
             the
             Daughter
             ,
             
             and
             already
             his
             hopes
             &
             the
             probabilities
             are
             great
             ,
             for
             hee
             is
             exceeding
             great
             and
             familiar
             with
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Else
             he
             could
             neuer
             haue
             gotten
             open
             the
             Prisons-doores
             for
             the
             Romane
             Priests
             and
             Iesuites
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Nor
             haue
             made
             Rauleighs
             head
             to
             caper
             beyond
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Nor
             haue
             kept
             backe
             an
             Armie
             from
             my
             Sonne
             and
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             valiant
             English
             Souldiers
             desired
             and
             longed
             to
             haue
             serued
             them
             in
             their
             warres
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nor
             haue
             shipt
             away
             so
             great
             a
             quantitie
             of
             Ordnance
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             one
             of
             these
             dayes
             will
             returne
             Bullets
             to
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Nor
             haue
             procured
             a
             gallant
             Fleete
             to
             secure
             the
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             against
             the
             Turkish
             Pyrates
             ,
             vnder
             coulour
             of
             going
             to
             Argier
             and
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             That
             Fleete
             was
             fitter
             to
             haue
             gone
             to
             Mexico
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             So
             indeed
             it
             might
             haue
             returned
             with
             glory
             and
             Gold
             ,
             whereas
             now
             I
             feare
             it
             will
             with
             losse
             and
             repentance
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             with
             shame
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             I
             know
             by
             Experience
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             thing
             for
             England
             to
             fight
             with
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             ioyne
             with
             Spaniards
             against
             others
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Why
             should
             not
             our
             English
             Fleetes
             goe
             for
             the
             West
             Indies
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             If
             this
             Proposition
             be
             broached
             ,
             then
             Gondomar
             will
             runne
             madde
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             betwixt
             the
             East
             and
             West
             Indies
             .
          
           
           
             P.
             H.
             As
             much
             as
             there
             is
             betweene
             Pepper
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             or
             white
             Feathers
             and
             yellow
             Gold.
             
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             O
             but
             England
             ,
             neere
             this
             twentie
             yeares
             hath
             lost
             those
             golden
             times
             of
             going
             to
             the
             gardens
             of
             Hesperides
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             now
             Holland
             after
             ten
             yeares
             tryall
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             resolues
             to
             finde
             them
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Now
             we
             speake
             of
             Holland
             :
             It
             againe
             exceedingly
             grieues
             me
             ,
             that
             England
             goes
             from
             Holland
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             will
             not
             protect
             it
             against
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             And
             truely
             it
             is
             my
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             to
             vnderstand
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             farther
             England
             goes
             from
             Holland
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             neerer
             Spaine
             comes
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Nay
             ,
             if
             the
             match
             hold
             ,
             Holland
             can
             expect
             no
             assistance
             from
             England
             ;
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             Gondomar
             ,
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             and
             English
             Recusants
             ,
             will
             in
             few
             yeares
             so
             shuffle
             &
             deale
             the
             Cards
             ,
             as
             England
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             assist
             her selfe
             ,
             much
             lesse
             her
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             E
             6.
             
             Why
             that
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             more
             yeares
             ,
             to
             make
             England
             a
             Province
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q
             E.
             Yea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             mysterie
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Match
             with
             Spaine
             hold
             ,
             the
             Conquest
             of
             England
             will
             vndoubtedly
             follow
             ,
             and
             then
             Gondomar
             can
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             Vice-roy
             ,
             or
             great
             Commander
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             will
             iudge
             him
             worthy
             of
             this
             honour
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             deserued
             it
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             It
             were
             better
             Spaine
             were
             hell
             ,
             and
             Gondomar
             Vice-roy
             to
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             now
             Ambassadour
             to
             the
             Catholike
             King.
             
          
           
           
             Q.
             A.
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             hath
             so
             little
             Iustice
             and
             Charitie
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             Vanitie
             and
             Ambition
             to
             desire
             it
             ?
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             The
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             make
             this
             the
             tenth
             Article
             of
             their
             Creede
             ,
             that
             the
             Rules
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             State
             ought
             to
             giue
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             receiue
             any
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             the
             KING
             of
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Rules
             of
             State
             are
             alwayes
             too
             sublime
             and
             powerfull
             for
             those
             of
             Religion
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Pope
             will
             easily
             dispence
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Conquest
             of
             England
             ,
             either
             by
             trechery
             ,
             hostilitie
             ,
             or
             the
             match
             :
             for
             it
             is
             against
             an
             heretike
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             who
             refuse
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             therefore
             lawfull
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             because
             it
             tends
             to
             the
             Catholike
             cause
             ,
             the
             displanting
             and
             rooting
             out
             of
             Heretikes
             ,
             and
             the
             establishing
             &
             preservation
             of
             the
             Romane
             Catholikes
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Those
             giddie
             and
             passionate
             Romane
             Catholikes
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             desire
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ,
             who
             delight
             in
             nothing
             but
             in
             innovation
             and
             noueltie
             ,
             and
             who
             make
             a
             May-game
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             an
             Ape
             of
             Religion
             ,
             may
             peraduenture
             flatter
             themselues
             with
             the
             false
             sunne-shine
             of
             these
             hopes
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             them
             whose
             hearts
             are
             better
             lodged
             ,
             and
             whose
             eyes
             and
             iudgements
             can
             see
             farther
             and
             clearer
             ,
             Those
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             know
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             ,
             what
             they
             owe
             to
             GOD
             ,
             to
             their
             lawfull
             Prince
             ,
             
             and
             Countrie
             ;
             those
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sydonia
            
             sayd
             in
             eightie
             eight
             (
             who
             was
             then
             Generall
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleete
             )
             that
             his
             Commission
             was
             not
             to
             distinguish
             of
             Religion
             ;
             but
             to
             make
             a
             passage
             with
             his
             Sword
             ,
             ore
             both
             Religions
             without
             exception
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             might
             haue
             the
             easier
             way
             ,
             and
             fairer
             passage
             to
             the
             Crowne
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             :
             Therefore
             we
             neede
             no
             perspectiue
             Glasse
             ,
             or
             Spectacles
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             Romane
             Religion
             ,
             but
             of
             himselfe
             in
             England
             ,
             whereat
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             still
             aymes
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             Count
             Gondomar
             is
             wise
             enough
             to
             provide
             a
             Playster
             for
             that
             sore
             ,
             for
             he
             in
             netling
             the
             Nobler
             sort
             of
             Catholikes
             with
             the
             Match
             ,
             hath
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             given
             the
             lye
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             his
             speech
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             hopes
             they
             will
             beleeue
             him
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             The
             nobler
             and
             more
             passionate
             and
             factious
             sort
             of
             them
             may
             beleeue
             Gondomar
             herein
             ,
             but
             the
             wiser
             ,
             temperate
             ,
             and
             conscious
             will
             not
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Feminine
             Gender
             ,
             are
             Masculine
             sticklers
             and
             solicitors
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             the
             Iesuites
             are
             for
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Romane
             Catholikes
             of
             England
             haue
             reason
             to
             beleeue
             Gondomar
             ;
             sith
             King
             Iames
             loues
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             esteemes
             his
             speeches
             Oracles
             and
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             who
             with
             the
             quintessence
             of
             his
             Castillian
             ,
             or
             rather
             Galician
             braine
             ,
             hath
             now
             brought
             matters
             to
             this
             passe
             ,
             that
             no
             cinsere
             advise
             ,
             honest
             Letter
             ,
             Religious
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             true
             picture
             can
             
             point
             at
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             called
             in
             ;
             and
             their
             Authors
             imprisoned
             (
             in
             stead
             of
             rewarded
             )
             though
             never
             so
             honest
             and
             loyall
             Subiects
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             me
             thinkes
             that
             this
             is
             no
             subtill
             policie
             of
             Gondomar
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             he
             striues
             to
             suppresse
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             flourish
             and
             prevaile
             ;
             For
             (
             for
             the
             good
             of
             England
             )
             if
             one
             penne
             ,
             or
             tongue
             be
             commanded
             to
             silence
             ▪
             they
             will
             occasion
             and
             set
             tenne
             at
             libertie
             to
             write
             and
             speake
             ;
             as
             Grasse
             or
             Cammomell
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             it
             is
             depressed
             ,
             the
             thicker
             it
             will
             spread
             and
             growe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             hath
             not
             Gondomar
             reason
             to
             strike
             whiles
             he
             findes
             the
             Iron
             hot
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             floud
             ,
             before
             the
             ebbe
             come
             or
             the
             tyde
             be
             spent
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Indeed
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             reports
             that
             this
             Summer
             time
             ,
             the
             ayre
             of
             London
             and
             Islington
             is
             not
             sweete
             enough
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             Fistula
             ,
             or
             perfumed
             braine
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             therefore
             gotten
             leaue
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             lodge
             in
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Pallace
             of
             Greenwich
             ,
             which
             standes
             in
             so
             pure
             an
             ayre
             ,
             vpon
             the
             pleasant
             Christall
             Riuer
             of
             Thames
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             That
             were
             a
             presumptuous
             part
             of
             Gondomar
             indeed
             ,
             to
             aspire
             to
             lodge
             in
             that
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             Royall
             Pallace
             of
             Greenwich
             .
          
           
             Q
             M.
             But
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             is
             not
             to
             lodge
             there
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             square
             out
             the
             Infanta's
             Lodgings
             ,
             her
             Chamber
             of
             Presence
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Plot
             to
             build
             her
             Grace
             a
             Chappell
             against
             shee
             come
             ,
             whereof
             Iones
             Sir
             Innigo
             hath
             alreadie
             the
             Modell
             in
             his
             braines
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             If
             King
             IAMES
             my
             Father
             lodge
             Gondomar
             this
             Summer
             in
             Greenwich
             ,
             the
             next
             ,
             King
             Philip
             himselfe
             will
             hope
             to
             lye
             in
             White-Hall
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Nay
             soft
             ,
             first
             let
             his
             Daughter
             the
             Infanta
             come
             ,
             for
             she
             must
             breake
             the
             Ice
             ,
             ere
             his
             Catholike
             Maiestie
             will
             dare
             aduenture
             to
             come
             passe
             the
             Seas
             hither
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Aduenture
             to
             come
             ?
             Why
             wherefore
             els
             ,
             saith
             Count
             Gondomar
             ,
             lyes
             King
             IAMES
             his
             Fleete
             at
             Alicant
             ,
             and
             Cartagena
             ,
             but
             to
             transport
             her
             for
             England
             this
             Summer
             ?
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Vntill
             I
             am
             inforced
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             that
             Fleete
             is
             at
             
               Lisbone
               the
               Groyne
            
             ,
             or
             Saint
             Andera
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             but
             then
             I
             will
             feare
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             So
             the
             Heretike
             Protestants
             of
             France
             ,
             feared
             their
             Spanish
             matches
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             see
             they
             prosper
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             It
             is
             the
             end
             which
             crownes
             the
             beginning
             ,
             not
             the
             beginning
             the
             end
             of
             a
             worke
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             What
             speake
             you
             Sister
             of
             the
             French
             matches
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             this
             of
             England
             and
             Spaine
             ?
             for
             all
             the
             world
             knowes
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             are
             Diametrically
             opposite
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ;
             for
             France
             hath
             fortie
             Papists
             for
             one
             Protestant
             ,
             and
             England
             fortie
             Protestants
             for
             one
             Papist
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             those
             Protesting
             Heretikes
             of
             England
             ,
             will
             sing
             another
             tune
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             hath
             made
             their
             Countrey
             his
             Prouince
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Heauen
             forbid
             ,
             that
             euer
             England
             should
             sing
             the
             tune
             of
             Spaines
             Ballad
             ,
             or
             Spaine
             liue
             so
             long
             to
             make
             England
             see
             that
             dismall
             and
             bloudie
             day
             .
          
           
             Q
             ▪
             E.
             It
             were
             farre
             better
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Charles
             were
             married
             to
             an
             English
             Milke-maid
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             mew'd
             vp
             for
             a
             Nunne
             in
             a
             Cloyster
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Yea
             ,
             for
             how
             can
             my
             Sonne
             Prince
             Charles
             thinke
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             loues
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             that
             vnder-hand
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             mortall
             and
             professed
             Enemy
             to
             his
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             You
             mistake
             Madame
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             not
             King
             Philip
             that
             is
             their
             mortall
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             If
             Philip
             had
             not
             (
             vnder-hand
             )
             powerfully
             assisted
             Ferdinand
             ,
             His
             Imperiall
             Maiestie
             ,
             had
             neither
             had
             legges
             to
             goe
             ,
             nor
             wings
             to
             flie
             into
             Prague
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             will
             not
             assist
             his
             Sonne
             in
             Law
             ,
             King
             Fredericke
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             Yes
             ,
             to
             recouer
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             lost
             ;
             But
             Gondomar
             through
             his
             slye
             Crooches
             ,
             and
             sugred
             insinuations
             ,
             hath
             extorted
             a
             hope
             ,
             and
             some
             say
             ,
             wrested
             a
             Promise
             from
             King
             IAMES
             not
             to
             assist
             Bohemia
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             Q.E.
             But
             will
             Spinola
             restore
             those
             townes
             he
             hath
             taken
             in
             the
             Pallatinate
             .
          
           
             
               Q.M.
               Gondomar
            
             promiseth
             that
             Digby
             ,
             shall
             bring
             that
             home
             vnder
             his
             hand
             and
             seale
             ,
             onely
             hee
             saies
             ,
             t
             is
             fit
             that
             Spinola
             should
             be
             satisfied
             of
             his
             charges
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             That
             's
             an
             old
             baffle
             and
             tricke
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             vpon
             the
             matter
             ,
             will
             proue
             but
             a
             flat
             denyall
             .
             Therefore
             if
             King
             Iames
             please
             to
             hearken
             to
             my
             advise
             ,
             I
             would
             send
             an
             Army
             thither
             and
             refetch
             these
             Townes
             of
             the
             Pallatinate
             from
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Phillip
               ,
               Al●e●tus
            
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             with
             the
             point
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             in
             despight
             of
             
               Spinola
               ,
               Tilly
            
             ,
             and
             Cordova
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             If
             I
             were
             againe
             living
             in
             England
             ,
             I
             would
             so
             worke
             with
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             that
             this
             resolution
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             should
             never
             dye
             ,
             but
             speedily
             bee
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             safest
             ,
             cheapest
             ,
             shortest
             ,
             and
             Honourablest
             way
             for
             England
             ;
             yea
             ,
             what
             would
             not
             England
             doe
             for
             my
             deere
             and
             Royall
             Sister
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ,
             would
             but
             giue
             it
             the
             word
             of
             command
             ?
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             content
             your selfe
             Nephew
             ,
             Count
             Gondomar
             hath
             promised
             that
             his
             Master
             King
             Phillip
             will
             giue
             King
             Iames
             content
             for
             the
             Townes
             of
             the
             Pallatinate
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             So
             Gondomar
             promised
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             that
             Spinola
             should
             never
             attempt
             the
             Pallatinate
             ,
             and
             yet
             wee
             see
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             being
             false
             in
             this
             ,
             how
             ,
             or
             
             what
             reason
             haue
             wee
             to
             beleeue
             him
             to
             bee
             true
             in
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             England
             must
             beleeue
             him
             ,
             sith
             their
             King
             doth
             ,
             and
             wil.
             And
             herein
             ,
             I
             both
             triumph
             and
             glory
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Thus
             my
             Royall
             Father
             intreats
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             command
             ,
             and
             loues
             paine
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             farre
             more
             reason
             to
             hate
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             And
             this
             is
             my
             truest
             griefe
             and
             deepest
             affliction
             ,
             that
             King
             Iames
             will
             ●●●ll
             delight
             in
             contemplation
             ,
             when
             (
             if
             his
             Maiesty
             will
             not
             )
             all
             the
             world
             sees
             ,
             that
             King
             Phillip
             is
             (
             vnder-hand
             )
             deepe
             in
             action
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             It
             may
             be
             King
             Iames
             thinkes
             King
             Phillip
             to
             be
             of
             Hannybals
             minde
             ,
             who
             more
             feared
             Fabius
             not
             fighting
             ,
             then
             Marcellus
             fighting
             ,
             or
             of
             Pompey
             ,
             or
             
               Marcus
               Crassus
            
             their
             opinion
             ;
             who
             were
             more
             affraide
             of
             Cicero's
             gowne
             ,
             then
             of
             Caesars
             sword
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             No
             thing
             lesse
             ;
             for
             King
             Phillip
             ,
             loues
             King
             Iames
             his
             Gowne
             &
             Pen
             ,
             yet
             no
             way
             feares
             his
             sword
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             if
             King
             Iames
             inherited
             my
             resolution
             as
             he
             doth
             my
             Kingdomes
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             Spaine
             feare
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             Rome
             either
             loue
             or
             obey
             his
             Pen
             ,
             and
             neuer
             consent
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             the
             match
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             why
             should
             King
             Phillip
             feare
             King
             Iames
             his
             sword
             ,
             sith
             hee
             never
             yet
             knew
             the
             way
             to
             draw
             it
             :
             or
             why
             should
             his
             Catholike
             Maiestie
             feare
             the
             Councell
             of
             England
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             apparant
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             element
             and
             delight
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             is
             bookes
             ,
             not
             battailes
             ,
             the
             pen
             
             not
             the
             Pike
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Why
             ?
             Know
             you
             not
             Daughter
             ,
             that
             King
             IAMES
             hath
             lately
             established
             a
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             wherevnto
             thinke
             you
             tends
             that
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             To
             Peace
             I
             hope
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             assure
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Then
             Sister
             ,
             yee
             are
             of
             neere
             intelligence
             with
             Gondomar
             ;
             for
             not
             long
             since
             in
             one
             of
             his
             dispatches
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             hee
             wrote
             the
             LL.
             of
             that
             Councell
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             doubt
             or
             feare
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             of
             England
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             a
             scarre-Crowe
             to
             feare
             ,
             not
             to
             hurt
             ,
             and
             would
             onely
             serue
             as
             a
             Vane
             on
             a
             house
             top
             ,
             rather
             for
             ornament
             then
             vse
             .
             But
             if
             King
             Iames
             were
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             his
             Councell
             of
             Warre
             should
             strike
             rather
             then
             threaten
             ;
             and
             send
             a
             Royall
             Armie
             into
             the
             bowels
             and
             heart
             of
             Castille
             ,
             ere
             they
             thought
             it
             could
             be
             readie
             to
             depart
             from
             the
             Ports
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Not
             into
             Castille
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             Peace
             were
             quite
             broken
             betwixt
             ENGLAND
             and
             SPAINE
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Why
             then
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             Palatinate
             ;
             The
             Netherlands
             ;
             or
             the
             States
             of
             Venice
             ,
             or
             wheresoever
             the
             Castillian
             Regiments
             disturbe
             the
             publike
             Peace
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             England
             should
             be
             as
             soone
             in
             Armes
             and
             Action
             as
             Spaine
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             it
             is
             the
             inchanting
             melody
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             that
             brings
             England
             out
             of
             tune
             .
          
           
             Q
             M.
             But
             in
             this
             Proposition
             and
             Parlee
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             speake
             faire
             termes
             ,
             and
             giue
             reall
             not
             verball
             content
             to
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             So
             ,
             did
             Phillip
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             mine
             at
             Bourbourg
             ,
             thereby
             to
             lull
             me
             asleepe
             when
             his
             great
             Armado
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             ready
             to
             weigh
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             set
             Sayle
             from
             Lisbone
             to
             inuade
             me
             and
             my
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             But
             King
             Iames
             knowes
             Spaines
             affection
             and
             Gondomars
             sincerity
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             England
             in
             seeking
             this
             Match
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             But
             England
             knowes
             neither
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             or
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             the
             Seruant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             reason
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             feare
             ,
             yet
             to
             suspect
             both
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             It
             rather
             thinkes
             King
             Phillip
             of
             Pericles
             his
             opinion
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             who
             desired
             that
             the
             Iland
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             Piree
             mought
             bee
             removed
             ,
             sith
             it
             was
             a
             moate
             and
             beame
             in
             his
             eye
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             The
             Morall
             is
             ,
             that
             Phillip
             would
             haue
             England
             a
             Prouince
             to
             Spaine
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Match
             hold
             not
             :
             Spaines
             Ambition
             ,
             Gondomares
             pollicie
             ,
             and
             both
             their
             trechery
             will
             proue
             too
             weake
             to
             performe
             so
             strong
             an
             execution
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             Then
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             will
             hate
             Gondomare
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             vaunts
             the
             King
             of
             England
             loues
             him
             .
             But
             I
             trust
             Count
             Gondomare
             hath
             liued
             too
             long
             to
             dote
             ,
             or
             be
             made
             a
             Child
             in
             his
             old
             age
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Gondomare
             is
             too
             young
             to
             dote
             ,
             
             and
             too
             old
             to
             be
             a
             child
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             Confident
             and
             sure
             that
             the
             Match
             will
             hold
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             he
             saith
             the
             Parliament
             must
             be
             ended
             ,
             ere
             these
             royall
             Nuptiall
             Ceremonies
             can
             begin
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             thinke
             to
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Indeede
             this
             Castillian
             Embassadour
             now
             sailes
             before
             winde
             and
             tyde
             ,
             vnder
             fore-sayle
             ,
             and
             maine-top-sayle
             ,
             but
             very
             shortly
             hee
             hopes
             to
             hoyst
             vp
             top
             and
             top-gallant
             .
          
           
             P.H.
             he
             may
             chance
             to
             packe
             on
             so
             much
             sayle
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             at
             last
             cracke
             the
             maine
             Mast
             of
             his
             Policie
             ,
             or
             the
             maine
             stay
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             or
             bee
             so
             busie
             and
             violent
             in
             the
             solicitation
             of
             this
             Match
             ,
             as
             hee
             himselfe
             may
             giue
             himselfe
             a
             Shot
             ,
             which
             may
             sinke
             either
             his
             reputation
             ,
             or
             iudgement
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             betwixt
             winde
             and
             water
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Intruth
             I
             found
             his
             Predicessor
             Mendoza
             too
             busie
             and
             dangerous
             in
             my
             State
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             forbad
             him
             my
             presence
             ,
             and
             discharged
             him
             my
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereat
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             he
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             more
             grieued
             ,
             or
             my
             Councell
             and
             my
             Countrey
             reioyced
             .
          
           
             Q.
             
               A.
               Gondomare
            
             hath
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             know
             my
             Husband
             King
             Iames
             ,
             but
             it
             seemes
             King
             Iames
             hath
             not
             yet
             enough
             deepely
             pryed
             into
             Gondamare
             .
             In
             a
             word
             I
             know
             his
             Maiesty
             hath
             heard
             his
             tongue
             ,
             but
             not
             seene
             his
             heart
             ,
             much
             lesse
             the
             designes
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Councell
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             are
             inuelloped
             and
             hood-winked
             vnder
             the
             Mysterie
             of
             this
             Match
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Indeede
             I
             haue
             read
             that
             Philip
             K.
             of
             Macedon
             went
             neere
             to
             haue
             betraid
             Arisba
             ,
             K.
             of
             Molosses
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             vnder
             treating
             a
             Match
             with
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Q.
             M.
             O
             but
             that
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             was
             a
             Heathen
             King
             ,
             and
             this
             Philip
             of
             Spaine
             is
             the
             Catholike
             King
             ,
             therefore
             King
             Iames
             need
             not
             feare
             his
             sinceritie
             in
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             Sith
             you
             are
             so
             Religious
             Sister
             ,
             pray
             say
             ,
             how
             doth
             the
             Inquisition
             of
             Spaine
             like
             to
             match
             their
             Infanta
             to
             an
             Hereticke
             Prince
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             know
             they
             terme
             my
             Noble
             Nephew
             Prince
             Charles
             ?
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Why
             ?
             Digbye
             could
             haue
             resolved
             you
             of
             that
             long
             since
             ,
             for
             he
             knowes
             that
             the
             sacred
             and
             reverend
             Inquisition
             of
             Spaine
             loues
             England
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Match
             ,
             our
             Country
             ,
             but
             not
             our
             Religion
             and
             People
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             hope
             to
             root
             out
             Heretickes
             ,
             and
             to
             plant
             England
             with
             Romane
             Catholiques
             ,
             they
             oppose
             not
             the
             Match
             ,
             but
             rather
             giue
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             approue
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             can
             Royall
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             his
             Illustrious
             Sonne
             Prince
             Charles
             obserue
             their
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             consenting
             to
             this
             Match
             ,
             or
             haue
             the
             Clergie
             of
             England
             warrant
             enough
             Authenticall
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             say
             Amen
             to
             it
             ?
          
           
             Q
             A.
             O
             no
             ,
             for
             King
             Iames
             (
             though
             not
             the
             Prince
             and
             Clergie
             )
             will
             now
             make
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             Hand-maides
             to
             wait
             and
             attend
             on
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             But
             his
             Maiestie
             should
             doe
             farre
             better
             to
             defend
             the
             Faith
             (
             whereof
             hee
             is
             the
             Defender
             )
             and
             therein
             the
             State
             ,
             which
             professeth
             the
             true
             and
             sincere
             Religion
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             sith
             Pietie
             is
             the
             preserver
             of
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             actions
             whatsoeuer
             should
             tend
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             banishing
             of
             Idolatry
             and
             Superstition
             ,
             with
             their
             effects
             and
             Causes
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Why
             pray
             ,
             what
             Marriage
             so
             religious
             as
             for
             Prince
             Charles
             to
             match
             with
             the
             Catholique
             King
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Q
             E.
             Sister
             you
             haue
             still
             Religion
             in
             your
             tongue
             ,
             but
             I
             feare
             wee
             shall
             finde
             none
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             for
             pray
             what
             places
             haue
             you
             of
             divine
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             authorize
             and
             approue
             this
             Match
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             with
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             sith
             they
             are
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             and
             Beliefe
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             As
             I
             confesse
             I
             haue
             none
             to
             approue
             it
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             all
             cannot
             alledge
             any
             one
             to
             oppose
             and
             contradict
             it
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Yes
             ,
             I
             produce
             
               Gen.
               Ch.
            
             24.
             
             Ch.
             26.
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             And
             I
             
               Exod.
               Ch.
            
             34.
             
             
               Iudg.
               Ch.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             And
             I
             
               Iosh.
               Ch.
            
             23.
             2
             
             
               Chron.
               Ch.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             I
             1
             
               King.
               Ch.
            
             11.
             
             Ch.
             16.
             
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             And
             I
             
               Ezra
               .
               Ch.
            
             9.
             
             
               Nehem.
               Ch.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Well
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             say
             ,
             this
             Match
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             tends
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Catholique
             and
             Apostolique
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             Gondomars
             policie
             and
             Spaines
             Ambition
             will
             triumph
             ore
             your
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             This
             Match
             tends
             onely
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Pope
             into
             our
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             into
             our
             Estate
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             the
             ayme
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Ambition
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             obiect
             and
             hopes
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             a
             few
             yeares
             will
             prooue
             it
             so
             ;
             if
             in
             time
             it
             be
             not
             remedied
             and
             prevented
             :
             which
             God
             of
             his
             mercie
             grant
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             true
             all
             
             the
             wheeles
             of
             Gondomars
             Art
             and
             Invention
             ,
             are
             at
             worke
             to
             effect
             and
             accomplish
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             The
             Pope
             I
             must
             confesse
             (
             as
             Christs
             Vicar
             Generall
             on
             earth
             )
             desires
             that
             England
             were
             Catholique
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             good
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             hath
             Kingdomes
             enough
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lookes
             not
             after
             England
             ,
             onely
             he
             desires
             to
             see
             the
             Match
             consummated
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Yes
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spaines
             tongue
             hath
             so
             long
             watred
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             gaped
             for
             England
             ,
             that
             after
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             wisheth
             England
             were
             his
             aboue
             all
             the
             Countries
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             his
             Catholique
             Maiestie
             is
             very
             confident
             ,
             that
             this
             Match
             will
             giue
             a
             mayne
             stroke
             to
             the
             busines
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             If
             he
             once
             haue
             England
             ;
             he
             will
             presently
             assume
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             as
             King
             Philip
             his
             Father
             was
             resolved
             to
             doe
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ;
             yea
             his
             Ambition
             was
             so
             violent
             ,
             as
             he
             missing
             of
             England
             ,
             would
             haue
             proclaimed
             himselfe
             Emperour
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             his
             Councell
             diverted
             and
             prevented
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             sayled
             to
             Mexico
             ,
             and
             there
             invested
             and
             intituled
             himselfe
             Emperour
             of
             America
             :
          
           
             P.
             H.
             And
             I
             haue
             heard
             that
             Gondomar
             hath
             given
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             his
             Master
             good
             hope
             of
             England
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             certaine
             that
             hee
             not
             long
             since
             wrote
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lerma
             and
             Pastranna
             ,
             that
             the
             report
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             England
             resembled
             those
             huge
             Pageants
             and
             Colosses
             erected
             at
             Rome
             ,
             as
             the
             Caesars
             past
             from
             the
             Melvine
             bridge
             to
             the
             Capitoll
             in
             Triumph
             ,
             who
             were
             outwardly
             glorious
             ,
             but
             within
             fill'd
             onely
             with
             straw
             and
             poore
             
             combustible
             stuffe
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             shame
             &
             weaknes
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             Spaine
             is
             no
             better
             acquainted
             with
             its
             strength
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             And
             t
             is
             my
             griefe
             that
             Spaine
             should
             see
             Englands
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             not
             feele
             its
             strength
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             O
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Spanish
             Match
             which
             will
             giue
             fire
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             welter
             in
             her
             miseries
             ,
             and
             flame
             in
             her
             calamities
             and
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             that
             Match
             will
             keepe
             the
             Temple
             of
             Englands
             Peace
             from
             firing
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Yea
             ,
             as
             Erostratus
             did
             that
             of
             Diana
             of
             Ephesus
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             day
             consumed
             all
             the
             wealth
             that
             rich
             Asia
             had
             beene
             many
             yeares
             and
             ages
             getting
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             As
             Religion
             is
             the
             powerfullest
             passion
             of
             our
             Soule
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             stronger
             lincke
             of
             Friendship
             then
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             therfore
             I
             hope
             my
             sonne
             Charles
             will
             not
             consent
             to
             match
             with
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             But
             one
             of
             his
             chiefest
             Vertues
             is
             his
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             Prince
             be
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             yet
             he
             knowes
             he
             is
             his
             Subiect
             .
          
           
             Q.
             A.
             All
             the
             world
             cannot
             better
             teach
             the
             Prince
             my
             Sonne
             to
             obey
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             ,
             then
             already
             he
             knowes
             and
             doth
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             King
             Iames
             my
             Husband
             would
             not
             inforce
             his
             affection
             to
             this
             Spanish
             Match
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             If
             he
             marry
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             shee
             may
             proue
             a
             false
             and
             vnsecret
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Prince
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             a
             dangerous
             Princesse
             to
             the
             State
             :
             for
             he
             giuing
             her
             his
             heart
             ,
             his
             Highnesse
             can
             hardly
             reserue
             any
             corner
             thereof
             for
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             P.
             H.
             Yea
             then
             every
             Spanish
             Traytor
             and
             English
             
             Rebell
             will
             shroud
             themselues
             vnder
             the
             authority
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Princesse
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             So
             if
             England
             match
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             Spaine
             vndoubtedly
             will
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ouer-match
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             And
             infallibly
             take
             the
             Crowne
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             Borrow
             it
             peradventure
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             weare
             it
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             I
             feare
             to
             weare
             it
             ,
             neuer
             to
             returne
             it
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Yea
             for
             once
             gone
             ,
             it
             is
             gone
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             And
             then
             shall
             Englands
             strong
             men
             fall
             vpon
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Sword
             ;
             her
             Virgins
             bee
             defloured
             and
             murthered
             ,
             her
             Wiues
             defiled
             and
             slaine
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             dying
             Husbands
             ;
             and
             their
             Children
             &
             young
             Babes
             shall
             haue
             their
             braines
             dashed
             against
             the
             wals
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             dead
             Parents
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             Yea
             then
             shall
             our
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             dye
             vpon
             the
             swords
             of
             those
             Barbarous
             Castillians
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             escape
             and
             suruiue
             their
             fury
             ,
             shall
             bee
             fettered
             and
             led
             Captiues
             and
             slaues
             to
             worke
             in
             the
             Mines
             of
             Peru
             and
             Mexico
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             Then
             shall
             our
             Priestes
             who
             are
             now
             cloathed
             in
             the
             white
             robes
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             bee
             drowned
             in
             those
             of
             their
             owne
             scarlet
             blood
             :
             No
             Church
             ,
             no
             Temple
             ,
             no
             Preaching
             ,
             no
             Sacraments
             ,
             but
             all
             couered
             with
             the
             thick
             fogges
             of
             Romes
             superstitious
             Idolatries
             ,
             and
             Egyptian
             darknes
             .
          
           
             Q.A.
             Yea
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             my
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Prince
             my
             Sonne
             ,
             my
             excellent
             Daughter
             the
             Queene
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             her
             Princely
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             if
             Spaine
             possibly
             can
             ,
             all
             Great
             Brittaines
             blood
             Royall
             shall
             be
             rooted
             out
             and
             exterminated
             ,
             as
             if
             
             they
             neuer
             had
             beene
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             no
             remembrance
             left
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             name
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             .
          
           
             Q.
             M.
             This
             were
             musicke
             indeed
             for
             Rome
             and
             Spaine
             to
             dance
             at
             ,
             and
             for
             Gondomar
             to
             laugh
             himselfe
             to
             death
             for
             ioy
             .
          
           
             Q.
             E.
             But
             I
             hope
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             will
             confound
             all
             those
             who
             wish
             or
             desire
             it
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Gondomar
             ,
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             Englands
             Recusants
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             or
             the
             Divell
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Consultation
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             But
             heere
             let
             vs
             make
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             our
             Consultation
             ;
             and
             sith
             so
             many
             millions
             of
             imminent
             dangers
             desolations
             and
             miseries
             attend
             and
             hang
             over
             the
             head
             of
             England
             by
             this
             Match
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             let
             vs
             goe
             to
             suffrages
             and
             Votes
             ,
             that
             plurality
             may
             giue
             sentence
             whether
             it
             shall
             bee
             a
             Match
             yea
             or
             no
             ;
             for
             what
             wee
             conclude
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             our
             great
             God
             with
             his
             owne
             voyce
             will
             ratifie
             and
             confirme
             .
          
           
             
               H.
               8.
               
               Q.
               
                 M.
                 Whereunto
                 we
                 all
                 consent
                 and
                 agree
                 .
              
            
             
               E.
               6.
               
               Q.
               
                 E.
                 Whereunto
                 we
                 all
                 consent
                 and
                 agree
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 H.
              
               Q.
               
                 A.
                 Whereunto
                 we
                 all
                 consent
                 and
                 agree
                 .
              
            
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             E.
             6.
             
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             
               P.
               H.
            
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               M.
            
             I
             am
             for
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               E.
            
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             
               Q.
               A.
            
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Match
             .
          
           
             H.
             8.
             
             Daughter
             Mary
             ,
             wee
             are
             fiue
             against
             you
             one
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Match
             of
             England
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             hath
             end
             ere
             beginning
             ,
             and
             is
             absolutely
             cast
             without
             reuocation
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             let
             vs
             bre●ke
             vp
             our
             Consultation
             ,
             and
             againe
             repayre
             to
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             (
             of
             our
             sacred
             God
             both
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             )
             to
             acquaint
             his
             Diuine
             Maiestie
             with
             all
             the
             particulars
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             receiue
             his
             Heauenly
             pleasure
             and
             Commaund
             ;
             When
             the
             Angell
             opening
             Heauens
             Starre-chamber
             ,
             a
             great
             concourse
             and
             afluence
             of
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             (
             singing
             most
             Diuinely
             )
             conduct
             them
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Tribunall
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             newes
             of
             their
             Consultation
             ,
             being
             already
             arriued
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ;
             It
             pleased
             his
             Diuine
             and
             Coelestiall
             Maiestie
             ,
             to
             call
             foorth
             Queene
             Mary
             whom
             he
             sharpely
             reproues
             &
             checks
             ,
             in
             loving
             Spaine
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             vnnaturall
             to
             hate
             her
             natiue
             Countrey
             of
             England
             .
             Then
             he
             infinitly
             Disproues
             the
             Match
             of
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             with
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             as
             derogating
             from
             his
             Diuine
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Englands
             safetie
             and
             prosperitie
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             Conclude
             very
             joyfully
             &
             cheerefully
             approues
             of
             their
             Consultation
             ;
             which
             for
             the
             more
             grace
             and
             authoritie
             he
             makes
             and
             reputes
             as
             his
             owne
             .
             When
             Commanding
             these
             three
             Princes
             ,
             &
             two
             Queenes
             (
             for
             Queene
             Mary
             was
             now
             put
             by
             and
             excluded
             )
             to
             send
             vnto
             England
             (
             by
             its
             owne
             Tutulary
             Angell
             )
             foure
             seueral
             printed
             Copies
             of
             this
             their
             Consultation
             ;
             The
             first
             to
             be
             deliuered
             to
             King
             Iames
             ;
             the
             second
             to
             Prince
             Charles
             ,
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             the
             fourth
             ,
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Honourable
             Priuy
             Counsel
             ▪
             the
             which
             in
             his
             Sacred
             presence
             was
             speedily
             performed
             and
             effected
             ;
             When
             a
             great
             shout
             of
             Ioy
             ,
             and
             an
             Vniuersall
             plauditie
             being
             hereunto
             giuen
             by
             all
             the
             Angels
             ,
             
             and
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             These
             fiue
             Royall
             Personages
             againe
             followed
             the
             Lambe
             CHRIST
             IESVS
             where
             he
             went.
             
          
           
             This
             Consultation
             thus
             ended
             ,
             Queene
             Mary
             biting
             the
             lippe
             at
             her
             checke
             and
             Disgrace
             ;
             and
             grieuing
             to
             see
             the
             Match
             of
             the
             Infanta
             with
             Prince
             Charles
             thus
             vnexpected
             dash'd
             ;
             and
             consequently
             the
             Pope
             frustrated
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spaine
             of
             his
             Ambitious
             desires
             ,
             Shee
             cals
             Mercury
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             withall
             possible
             speed
             sends
             him
             away
             likewise
             to
             England
             ,
             with
             these
             two
             ensuing
             Letters
             which
             shee
             had
             written
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             Count
             Gondomar
             the
             other
             to
             all
             the
             Romane
             Catholikes
             of
             England
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Queene
           Mary
           .
           To
           Count
           Gondomar
           Ambassadour
           for
           Philip
           the
           III.
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           resident
           with
           IAMES
           ,
           King
           of
           Great
           BRITTAINE
           .
        
         
           YOur
           Excellencie
           may
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           dispatch'd
           Mercurie
           to
           you
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           aduertise
           you
           of
           a
           Consultatiō
           held
           here
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           by
           my
           Father
           King
           
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           my
           Brother
           King
           
             Edward
             VI.
          
           my
           Sister
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Queene
           Anne
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           ,
           concerning
           your
           Masters
           pretences
           and
           hopes
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           Match
           of
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           with
           Prince
           Charles
           ,
           which
           al
           the
           other
           fiue
           haue
           opposed
           as
           preiudiciall
           &
           Dangerous
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           maintayned
           as
           
           profitable
           and
           Honourable
           for
           England
           ;
           For
           louing
           Philip
           the
           Father
           ,
           I
           must
           &
           wil
           euer
           Honour
           Philip
           his
           son
           ;
           They
           haue
           likewise
           ript
           vp
           &
           vnmasked
           Spaines
           former
           Ambition
           ,
           Crueltie
           ,
           and
           Treacherie
           ,
           aswell
           towards
           England
           ,
           as
           other
           Kingdomes
           and
           States
           of
           Europe
           ,
           the
           discouery
           and
           relation
           whereof
           ,
           I
           could
           neuer
           silence
           nor
           prevent
           ,
           your
           Excellencie
           must
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           I
           feare
           your
           Secretaries
           are
           not
           so
           honest
           ,
           as
           your self
           Politike
           ;
           For
           you
           are
           hereby
           these
           Princes
           brought
           on
           the
           Stage
           in
           your
           naked
           and
           naturall
           Colours
           ,
           therefore
           I
           could
           wish
           you
           to
           be
           more
           modest
           and
           not
           so
           busie
           ;
           Only
           to
           the
           vtmost
           of
           your
           mortall
           power
           ,
           knit
           the
           knot
           of
           this
           Match
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           holde
           ,
           the
           heart
           of
           England
           will
           be
           soone
           broken
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           cōtrary
           ,
           it
           wil
           infalliably
           breake
           the
           necke
           of
           the
           King
           your
           Masters
           generall
           hopes
           &
           pretences
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           your
           owne
           particular
           credit
           and
           reputation
           ,
           aswell
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           Spain
           ;
           you
           haue
           many
           eies
           ouer
           you
           ,
           &
           although
           your
           sweet
           wordes
           and
           promises
           lulle
           King
           Iames
           ,
           asleepe
           ,
           you
           will
           neverthelesse
           go
           neere
           to
           be
           circumuented
           ,
           by
           those
           you
           seeke
           to
           circumuent
           .
           If
           you
           can
           bring
           in
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           doubt
           you
           not
           but
           she
           will
           vsher
           in
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           the
           Catholike
           King
           ,
           your
           Master
           ;
           Forget
           not
           to
           continue
           ,
           and
           fortefie
           your
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Seminaries
           and
           Iesuits
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           also
           with
           the
           Catholike
           Ladyes
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           especially
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Nobler
           ranke
           ,
           and
           who
           are
           most
           powerfull
           at
           Court
           ,
           for
           they
           may
           open
           a
           passage
           for
           your
           Master
           when
           none
           else
           dare
           .
           At
           any
           hand
           vse
           the
           prime
           of
           your
           Art
           &
           Inuention
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           King
           of
           England
           poore
           &
           be
           sure
           to
           rivet
           this
           nayle
           soundly
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Vertue
           so
           Royall
           and
           Magnificent
           in
           a
           Great
           King
           ,
           as
           Liberality
           .
           I
           am
           sorie
           to
           heare
           that
           Englands
           Nauie
           Royall
           ,
           doth
           so
           prosper
           and
           flourish
           ;
           In
           
           which
           regard
           &
           consideration
           ,
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           shal
           do
           well
           to
           build
           store
           of
           new
           Ships
           in
           
             Biscay
             ,
             Ostend
          
           ,
           and
           Dunkerke
           ;
           for
           if
           Spaine
           master
           England
           at
           Sea
           ,
           England
           can
           neuer
           withstand
           Spaine
           by
           Land
           ;
           for
           now
           the
           English
           are
           Effeminate
           ,
           and
           you
           Spaniards
           Souldiers
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           order
           taken
           in
           Spain
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           at
           Alicant
           ,
           &
           Cartagena
           ,
           shall
           returne
           home
           with
           losse
           ,
           shame
           and
           repentance
           ,
           whereby
           you
           may
           teach
           them
           that
           it
           is
           only
           proper
           for
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           Domineere
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Maritine
           actions
           ,
           are
           now
           Spaines
           ,
           no
           longer
           Englands
           Element
           .
        
         
           So
           whiles
           England
           lyes
           gasping
           ,
           on
           her
           bed
           of
           Peace
           &
           securitie
           ,
           let
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           provide
           for
           warre
           ;
           Continue
           to
           sow
           Diuision
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           rather
           augment
           then
           diminish
           your
           Pensions
           to
           you
           know
           whom
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           Army
           to
           goe
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           either
           for
           Bohemia
           ,
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           or
           Venice
           ,
           deale
           so
           effectually
           with
           King
           Iames
           ,
           that
           either
           it
           be
           so
           small
           as
           it
           can
           doe
           no
           great
           hurt
           to
           Catholikes
           ,
           or
           bee
           a
           meanes
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           stay
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           impossible
           to
           doe
           any
           good
           for
           Protestants
           .
           I
           commend
           your
           Excellencies
           policy
           ,
           in
           being
           sharpe
           ,
           and
           bitter
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           either
           Speake
           ,
           write
           ,
           or
           Preach
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           and
           his
           pretences
           ,
           for
           now
           you
           hauing
           the
           Honour
           and
           felicitie
           ,
           to
           see
           your selfe
           tyed
           to
           King
           Iames
           his
           Eare
           ,
           &
           his
           Maiesty
           to
           your
           Girdle
           ,
           the
           disgrace
           and
           punishment
           of
           these
           wil
           terrifie
           others
           .
           Be
           sure
           to
           be
           intimately
           acquainted
           with
           all
           Factious
           and
           Discontented
           Catholikes
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           proue
           fine
           Agents
           &
           Instruments
           to
           execute
           your
           Masters
           commands
           .
           I
           am
           glad
           to
           see
           King
           Philip
           so
           sleight
           and
           disrespect
           King
           Iames
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           not
           this
           many
           yeares
           sent
           him
           an
           Extraordinary
           Ambassadour
           ,
           especially
           ,
           now
           for
           Treating
           
           and
           Concluding
           this
           Match
           ;
           for
           the
           more
           you
           and
           he
           Debase
           the
           Honour
           and
           vndervalue
           the
           Reputation
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           more
           you
           aduance
           and
           prise
           that
           of
           Spaine
           .
           But
           that
           which
           grieues
           me
           most
           ,
           is
           because
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           opposed
           and
           confirmed
           the
           breach
           ,
           and
           delaceration
           of
           the
           Match
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           that
           for
           the
           Catholike
           Kings
           sake
           ,
           our
           Holy
           Father
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           our
           blessed
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           so
           interpose
           their
           Prayers
           to
           his
           Sacred
           and
           Diuine
           Maiesty
           ,
           that
           very
           shortly
           he
           wil
           reuoke
           &
           change
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           relish
           that
           which
           hee
           now
           Distasteth
           .
           Through
           your
           zeale
           and
           industry
           ,
           I
           likewise
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           (
           before
           a
           few
           yeares
           be
           past
           and
           blowne
           over
           )
           to
           see
           England
           made
           a
           Province
           to
           Spaine
           ;
           her
           Nobilitie
           most
           murthered
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           caryed
           away
           Slaues
           to
           worke
           in
           the
           Mines
           of
           Peru
           ,
           and
           Mexico
           ;
           the
           Pope
           Installed
           ;
           all
           Heretikes
           rooted
           out
           either
           with
           Fire
           or
           Halter
           .
           Let
           your
           Excellency
           proceed
           ,
           as
           you
           haue
           well
           and
           happily
           begun
           ,
           and
           feare
           not
           but
           you
           shal
           enioy
           your
           wishes
           ,
           the
           King
           your
           Master
           his
           hopes
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           and
           all
           the
           Roman
           Catholikes
           of
           England
           our
           desires
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           kindly
           greet
           and
           salute
           your
           Excellency
           ,
           and
           by
           your
           next
           Dispatch
           for
           Spaine
           ,
           fayle
           not
           to
           signifie
           that
           I
           kisse
           the
           Catholikes
           Kings
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             
               Written
               and
               sent
               from
               Heaven
            
             .
          
           
             Your
             Excellencies
             Friend
             :
             MARIE
             Queene
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Queene
           Mary
           .
           To
           the
           Roman
           Catholikes
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Rankes
           .
        
         
           MY
           Heart
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           my
           Soule
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           hath
           euer
           so
           deepely
           affected
           you
           and
           your
           Religion
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           vtmost
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           I
           will
           neuer
           permit
           ,
           that
           any
           aduerse
           accident
           ,
           or
           Stratagem
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           shall
           endamage
           you
           ,
           or
           preiudice
           it
           .
           to
           which
           end
           now
           by
           Mercury
           (
           whom
           I
           haue
           purposly
           sent
           vnto
           you
           )
           I
           wold
           not
           fayle
           to
           aduertise
           you
           of
           a
           Consultation
           which
           hath
           bin
           heere
           held
           ,
           by
           my
           Father
           
             Henry
             VIII
          
           .
           my
           Brother
           
             Edward
             VI.
          
           my
           Sister
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Queene
           Anne
           ,
           Prince
           Henry
           and
           my selfe
           ;
           tending
           to
           the
           safetie
           and
           glory
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           the
           vnmasking
           of
           Spaines
           pretentious
           Ambition
           and
           Treacherie
           to
           many
           Estates
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           to
           the
           vtter
           breach
           of
           the
           Match
           ,
           betwixt
           Prince
           Charles
           &
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           which
           two
           last
           points
           I
           alone
           ,
           maintayned
           and
           defended
           ,
           but
           they
           all
           most
           violently
           Contradicted
           and
           Opposed
           .
           In
           which
           Consultation
           (
           I
           write
           it
           aswell
           with
           Griefe
           as
           Pittie
           :
           )
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           hath
           beene
           narrowly
           both
           sifted
           and
           censured
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Actions
           brought
           on
           the
           Table
           ▪
           and
           made
           apparant
           and
           obvious
           to
           the
           dimmest
           Eye
           ,
           to
           the
           weakest
           Iudgement
           and
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           haue
           now
           signified
           his
           Excellency
           by
           a
           particular
           Letter
           ;
           Wherein
           I
           haue
           prayed
           him
           to
           haue
           a
           more
           iealous
           and
           curious
           Eye
           ouer
           his
           Secretaries
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           England
           hath
           ouer
           him
           ;
           And
           to
           the
           end
           your
           Soules
           and
           Consciences
           may
           haue
           Spiritual
           food
           &
           Consolation
           ,
           I
           wish
           and
           exhort
           you
           to
           put
           all
           your
           Wits
           on
           the
           tender-hookes
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Infanta
           :
           Or
           else
           neuer
           expect
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           the
           Catholike
           King.
           For
           else
           all
           your
           Intelligence
           with
           Rome
           and
           Spaine
           ,
           your
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Iesuites
           and
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           will
           not
           preuaile
           ,
           nor
           your
           poyson
           Poniard
           ,
           or
           Powder
           take
           effect
           ,
           if
           the
           Match
           doe
           not
           ;
           And
           because
           King
           Iames
           wants
           Money
           and
           his
           Exchequer
           is
           drawne
           dry
           and
           exhausted
           ,
           if
           hee
           stand
           on
           a
           greater
           summe
           then
           the
           Catholike
           
           King
           can
           ,
           or
           will
           giue
           ,
           you
           shall
           do
           a
           most
           acceptable
           seruice
           to
           our
           Blessed
           Father
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Holy
           Mother
           the
           Church
           ;
           That
           you
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           morgage
           your
           Manners
           and
           Plate
           ,
           and
           you
           Ladyes
           and
           Gentlewomen
           ,
           pawne
           your
           Ringes
           and
           Iewels
           to
           make
           vp
           the
           expected
           Summe
           ;
           For
           the
           Match
           once
           consumated
           you
           know
           ,
           and
           Count
           Gondomar
           can
           perfectly
           teach
           you
           ,
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           to
           refetch
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           ioyfull
           and
           golden
           Interrest
           ;
           I
           highly
           prize
           and
           applaude
           your
           Ioy
           ,
           when
           you
           saw
           Bohemia
           wonne
           ,
           &
           the
           Palatinate
           assaulted
           ;
           towards
           which
           Victories
           and
           Conquests
           ,
           your
           bountiful
           Contributions
           gaue
           a
           great
           stroke
           ,
           which
           although
           Ferdinand
           for
           the
           present
           cannot
           recompence
           ;
           yet
           doubt
           not
           but
           Philip
           shortly
           and
           futurely
           will
           ;
           Sith
           his
           Ambassadour
           Gondomar
           makes
           him
           confident
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           as
           fast
           nayled
           to
           his
           Scepter
           ,
           as
           his
           Catholike
           Maiestie
           is
           to
           the
           Popes
           tripple
           Crowne
           .
           Be
           you
           still
           the
           eyes
           of
           Count
           Gondomar
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           still
           continue
           your
           Oracle
           ,
           for
           you
           can
           neuer
           desire
           a
           better
           Solliciter
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           nor
           a
           stronger
           Protector
           then
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           .
           But
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           I
           much
           feare
           that
           this
           great
           Parliament
           ,
           will
           teach
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           wit
           ,
           and
           you
           Romane
           Catholikes
           repentance
           .
           If
           Holland
           ,
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           or
           Venice
           ,
           be
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           be
           not
           you
           Idle
           in
           your
           Houses
           or
           in
           England
           :
           for
           although
           Douer
           be
           shut
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           Ports
           enough
           open
           ▪
           for
           it
           is
           for
           the
           Progression
           and
           Aduancement
           of
           the
           Catholike
           Cause
           ,
           &
           for
           the
           Seruice
           of
           the
           great
           Catholike
           King
           ▪
           and
           if
           all
           things
           hit
           well
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           repent
           your selues
           of
           your
           Valor
           &
           Generositie
           employed
           &
           spent
           in
           his
           Service
           .
           What
           though
           God
           haue
           heere
           approued
           of
           this
           Consultation
           against
           the
           Match
           ;
           yet
           his
           great
           Vicar
           the
           Pope
           ,
           will
           Confirme
           the
           Match
           against
           the
           Consultation
           ;
           Therefore
           make
           you
           your
           Peace
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           &
           doubt
           not
           but
           his
           Holinesse
           ,
           both
           can
           and
           will
           ,
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           mak
           his
           with
           his
           God
           ;
           Howsoeuer
           be
           ruled
           ,
           and
           beleeue
           in
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           For
           you
           know
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           there
           is
           no
           Saluation
           .
           I
           like
           well
           that
           there
           daily
           Trauels
           some
           of
           your
           wisest
           Gentlemen
           for
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           now
           you
           see
           there
           is
           no
           feare
           to
           bring
           home
           Priests
           and
           Iesuites
           ,
           for
           Count
           Gondomar
           hath
           found
           out
           the
           Art
           
           and
           Mysterie
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           Doores
           of
           Wisbich
           ,
           the
           Gatehouse
           ,
           and
           the
           Clicnke
           ,
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
           To
           liue
           Idle
           is
           Effeminate
           and
           base
           ,
           bee
           you
           therefore
           (
           like
           your selues
           )
           still
           busie
           and
           in
           action
           ,
           for
           as
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           Pietie
           ,
           so
           in
           those
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           Practique
           is
           alwayes
           more
           Honourable
           then
           the
           Theorie
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Heritike
           Kinges
           raigne
           in
           England
           ,
           your
           zealous
           Catholikes
           shall
           there
           finde
           but
           little
           Peace
           ,
           and
           lesse
           Ioy
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           must
           needs
           confesse
           ,
           that
           God
           seemes
           to
           beare
           a
           particular
           affection
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           but
           withall
           you
           know
           the
           second
           meanes
           must
           be
           vsed
           ,
           which
           (
           I
           write
           to
           my
           comfort
           )
           I
           see
           his
           Maiestie
           neglects
           ;
           So
           if
           Gondomar
           continue
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Match
           dye
           not
           ,
           then
           I
           hope
           a
           little
           time
           will
           worke
           all
           thinges
           to
           the
           best
           .
           Till
           when
           I
           salute
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           will
           still
           pray
           with
           you
           for
           the
           Prosperitie
           of
           the
           Great
           cause
           .
        
         
           
             
               Written
               and
               sent
               from
               Heaven
            
             .
          
           
             Queene
             MARIE
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .